FROM THE SHADOWS || JJK BTS

by Igotbangtan777

Highest Rank #16 in Fanfiction

(My Killer) Winner at The Fiction Awards 2017, as Best Fanfiction Story 2017 and Best Of The
Beginners 2017

###

He smells like blood.

###

"You are the most annoying girl I've ever met. Stop approaching me, you brat, or i will kill you "

*************
We are facing each other. Me...looking at the one I love...Him...with a gun pointed at me.

"You will really kill me?"I asked, tears gathering In my eyes.

I hear him loading his gun, then he shoots, his cold gaze never leaving me.

This is a story about a rich girl who has everything she wants. A girl full of life who loves to help
people and trust them. Who thinks that everyone has something good deep inside their soul.

And a boy......
Who lost himself as time passed by.
Killing people made him forget that he is a human himself.
He forgot about compassion, kindness, love. And he became cold and cruel. A real killer. Trained
for years to be this way.

The question is :
She will change him by showing him another world unknown to him? or....she will become herself
just another target on his long list?

Fanart cover by ajossi

Copyright © Igotbangtan777 ™ 2017

###

#Comments#

" Stay calm Stay Fucking calm...Ok we have to prepare ourselves for the worst...Show your talent
girl but don't make us suffer too much. Please I'm begging you :'))(( " Danna_I_

"Do your best. That's it. You are creative no? Just make us dream! But please don't be to cruel "
Dream_Reader_16

"Nooooooo!!! I downloaded this app only for this story and now it ends???? By the way this is a
freaking amazing story" mrstroublemaker2

"Omg omg can't wait but at the same time i don't want this to end. My brain snd heart is fighting "
Bunnybunny_23

" Even my breathing hitched, god damn this is some good writing omg" SugaKookkies

"Hell yes tomorrow i got exam but idfc. Hahahaha" btsbaee

Introduction and Characters

Warning!!!!!!!
For understanding the story you have to read with attention and without skipping.
I warned you. Later don't say you didn't understand or ask something that is obvious. I stopped
responding to those that didn't pay attention.
If you didn't read the story till the end and come to me and throwing into my face sh*ts like I am
writing illegal stuff, I will block you without a word. I am really tired of stupidity.
If you have a problem with my way of writing, then go and read something else. There are so
many other stories better than mine 😉
Any insulting comments at my address as well as those meant to reveal what will happen in the
story, and here I am referring to those who are rereading, i will delete them and eventually you will
be blocked. Don't say I didn't warn.
Maybe I sounded a little mean. I am so sorry. It's just sometimes, some people, can be too much.
I hope you guys will enjoy this story as much as I enjoyed writing it.
Please comment. I really want to read your opinion on the story.
Vote, share and follow. It will mean so much for me, it gives me confidence and motivates me to
write more.
*sexual content
*winner at thefictionawards as best fanfiction and best of the beginners 2017
Thank you for your time and for your support. Enjoy
_
∆He smells like blood.∆
_
∆"You are the most annoying girl I've ever met. Stop approaching me, you brat, or
i will kill you "∆
∆
We are facing each other. Me...looking at the one I love...Him...with a gun pointed
at me.
"You will really kill me?"I asked, tears gathering In my eyes.
I hear him loading his gun, then he shoots, his cold gaze never leaving me.
∆
This is a story about a rich girl who has everything she wants. A girl full of life who
loves to help people and trust them. Who thinks that everyone has something good deep inside
their soul.
And a boy......
Who lost himself as time passed by.
Killing people made him forget that he is a human himself.
He forgot about compassion, kindness, love. And he became cold and cruel. A real killer. Trained
for years to be this way.
The question is :
She will change him by showing him another world unknown to him? or....she will become herself
just another target on his long list?
∆
JUNGKOOK
Cold
Killer
Fearless
Dangerous
Cruel
Hates to be near people
Parents unknown
Age unknown

Y/N (Your name)

Kind
Rich
Likes to be around people
Friendly
Naive
She likes to trust people because she thinks that everyone has a good part deep inside
Jungkook is the one who makes her see another part of the world. The dark one.
Her identity is a secret
GOT7
Y/N's bodyguards
Hired by her father
Fearless
Kind
Sometimes such idiots
Loves Y/N
BTS
Killers
Jungkook colleagues
Unfriendly
Cold
Dangerous
Prologue

*Who loves animals, has a kind heart*

_
I was freezing.
It was snowing and there I was, barefoot with a gun in my hand.
I shot again, and again, and I didn't stop shooting.
"Aim for the damn deer, Jungkook! You know if you keep missing, I will leave you
out here to die. How long do you think you can last like this? It's already been 9 hours!" The man
yelled at me, but I didn't care. I wasn't afraid of him.
"I can't, " I said to myself.
I looked at those beautiful animals trapped and scared, just waiting for death. I could see it in their
big dark eyes just how frightened they were. They didn't have any chance to escape.
I extended my shaking hand and tightened my grip around the gun. But suddenly
someone took the gun from me and shot both the deer in a matter of seconds.
I glanced to my left and meet Suga's cold eyes. I hated the boy. He would kill
everything was moving.
I snatched my gun back and placed it back under my belt. Then I quickly bent
down and kicked out his left leg. I kicked hard and saw him fall to the ground with a thud.
He raised his head and glared at me with hate, but when he tried to stand up...he couldn't.
I smirked down at him, seeing how hard he was struggling. Tears began to gather
in his eyes not only from the pain, but I could sense his frustration.
"Interesting kid. You have no mercy for your kind, but when it comes to animals,
you're willing to stand in the cold for hours.
I will shape you into the best killer, kid. Even if it takes me 10, 15, or even 20 years. I'll make you
ruthless, just wait. "
I raised my head towards the guy.
He was the one who kidnapped me from my family. It had only been 2 years, but I
already forgot their faces. I was only 5 years old then, by now I lost hope. I knew it was useless,
they would never be able to find me.
We were high in the mountains, there was no trace of anyone here.
Me and 6 other kids were being trained into killers. There was nothing we could
do as children but to listen to them, or else they would kill us. How did I know that? I could feel it, I
could see it, I could smell it. I could smell the blood on them.
I looked up at the sky, exhaling and
slowly closed my eyes.
Was this what I was born for? Is this my destiny?
To be a killer?
_
_
_
"Jungkook, stick to the plan this time. We're working as a team on this one. You
can't do everything on your own, you know?"
As he spoke, I took three steps forward and placed my hood over my head. And
before Jimin could say another word, I dove off the building.
I fell fast, making my way towards floor 15. When I spotted the floor I was looking
for, I tightened my fingers around the rope and jumped inside through an open window.
There was my target. Just as I was expected, he was alone. His guards were probably securing
the other side of the door.
When he saw me, I quickly threw a knife straight into his neck. He didn't even
have the chance to scream. Then I slowly walked to the lifeless body on the floor, and took my
knife back, wiping it off against his clothes. I placed it back in the holster over my rips. I took a big
breath and walked towards the door.
I lifted my leg and kicked the door clear open, throwing one of the bodyguards
over in the process. The guy must've been standing directly in front of it.
Either way...one down, 3 to go.
I pulled another knife out, and kinked my browns at the 3, smirking as I played
around with it.
I could feel their irritation.
"So guys...Who wants to go first?"
_
After we had returned to the base, I took out pictures and placed them on the
bosses desk.
"As expected, you did a great job. This one really pissed me off. After offering him
my services, he turned around and tried to threaten me? Well, how's it feel you, dead idiot? "
He asked, laughing as he pointed to the picture I had taken of the target.
I could feel daggers shoot at me from all across the room. The "team" must've
been pretty pissed with me.
I scoffed internally and rolled my eyes. I regretted nothing, they only would have slowed me down.
The boss turned to his files and began flipping through them while I stood at
attention, waiting for the next mission. I just wanted to get my hands on the next picture and leave
already.
This whole thing was boring me, and I wanted to shower off all the blood.
And my prayers were heard as the boss placed a picture in front of me.
I snatched it up in a second. I folded it, checking for the name on the back. Then I
slid it into my back pocket and finally made my way out.
"Will you not look at her?" He asked.
"After I shower. It's not like she's going anywhere." I responded bored as I opened
the door.
"Listen, someone really wants this girl taken care of. So you'd better focus." The
man warned.
"Jungkook, be careful with that one.
Her father is some kind of important politician, he's got lots of ties. Not to mention money to spare.
"
 "Yeah, yeah." I waved him off and closed the door behind me.
Soon after I entered my room, I pried off my shirt and pants, the blood making the
fabric cling to my body.
I dropped my clothes over the floor and made my way into my bathroom.
The moment I felt the hot water rush over my body, I immediately relaxed and
closed my eyes.
After every time I killed someone, I felt the need to shower. It was like the water erased the
previous day, and I could start fresh. All the memories would wash away. The faces, the struggle,
the feeling of each kill; it was all locked somewhere in the dark parts of my mind.
When I was done, I wrapped a towel around my waist and dried my hair with
another. I walked back into my room, letting the second towel fall along my shoulders before
picking up my clothes, and tossed them into the hamper. I reached into the back pocket of my
pants and pulled out the picture.
I threw my back against the bed and placed a hand under my head. I unfolded the
picture and looked at my next victim.
My eyes stopped on her smiling face and then my gaze fixed her eyes.
I dragged my eyes and fingers over her picture, memorizing every feature.
"She seems so happy and full of life." I placed the picture face down on my
nightstand.
"Well.....Not for long. See you soon...
.....Y/N"
To be continued.
Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix
Hey guys hope you will like this story 😊
Chapter 1

I opened my eyes slowly. I stayed laying this a little while in my comfortable bed.
It was Monday, and I had lessons first thing in the morning. As tiring as that was, it
wasn’t what bothered me. I actually did enjoy learning, even if it had to be early. It was the fact that
I had to be homeschooled that made it difficult for me.
It was so boring, all the time. All I wanted was to be around other people. I loved
making friends, and being with others. But my dad... my dad was just impossible to understand.
He was crazy overprotective of me. Since he was the President’s secretary, even
the shortest outing could be a threat upon my life. I suppose having connections to the most
important man in South Korea, did make our family an easy target.
I understood the danger that came with being my father’s daughter, I really did.
But I couldn’t ever understand how he could lock me away all the time, and surround me with
guards; then expect me to thank him for it. I mean what kind of girl wants seven guys breathing
down their neck every second of every day? Oh, that’s right, what girl is complete without her own
personal guard these days?
Wherever I would go, there they were. I mean it’s not like I got out much, but still.
It would’ve been nice to do simple things alone. Like, relax in a small cafe somewhere, with hot
tea, reading a book. But even something as insignificant as that warranted my guards. And there
was no way I could relax with the looks people gave me, let alone the fact that they were seven
teen-aged guys.
They were noisy sometimes! And it’s not like I could go around explaining my situation, and my
father’s social status to everyone. That would defeat the purpose. So I had to say they were just
my friends. Just my seven guy friends, that I’m with all day, every day. Not like there’s anything
weird about that.
And don’t get me wrong, they were my friends. I loved each one of the boys, they
were my only source of companionship in the world. But that didn’t mean I wanted to spend every
waking second with them. Sometimes I just needed to be alone. There were so many times I
attempted to escape, but every single time they would find me in less than a minute. They knew
me all too well. At times it seemed like they enjoyed chasing after me like it was a challenge or
something. Sometimes I couldn't help but ask myself if they were humans or dogs.
I let out a heavy sigh before swinging the blankets over and finally getting out
bed. I dragged my legs towards the bathroom.
You can do this Y/N. Another day, another chance to escape from this prison
called home.
 _
As soon as I placed a single step out of my room, he was there. Of course, he
was. Because it’s natural to lose your way in your own home, right? It would have been a crime.
As irritating as the cause for his presence was, I couldn't help but smile at him.
That adorable face and those sparkling eyes every moment we met, too hard to resist. I walked
out and closed my bedroom door.

"Y/N...How was your sleep?" JB asks caressing gently my head.

"Well if I would’ve had a bad dream, you definitely would’ve heard. Those things
can hear everything." I responded, gesturing to his ears. A wide grin on my face.
He just smiled back, not saying anything else. And like every morning, he
accompanied me to the study room.
"Now be a good girl and study well ok?" He said patting my head when we
stopped in front of the door.
"You are treating me like I am 5. I hate it, you know that? " I complained with a
pout.
"Are you sure?" He asked, tilting his head to the right and smiling sweetly at me.
In all honesty, I didn’t hate it. JB always made me feel important, he was always
caring, and sweet. He’s been like that as long as I can remember. Which is about as long as I’ve
known him, and the others. We’ve been stuck with each other ever since we were kids.
Even still, I’d never let him know it. If he found out how much I liked him or the
things he does for me, his head would get bigger.
Instead, I sneered playfully before entering the room I’d have to spend the next
four hours in.
_
Meanwhile

"So, do you have anyone smart and capable enough to resolve my little problem? "
"Yes of course. My boys are the best at what they do. They never disappoint. I’ve
already assigned someone to get close to her, then take care of everything. And the rest will be
ready to help if needed. Please, rest assured, we will handle this without delay.”
“Well, you better see to it that they don’t screw this up. Everything must go
according to plan or it’s my ass in the frying pan. And you rest assured, if I have to go down I will
take you, your ‘boys,’ and this whole goddamn facility down with me. I promise you that."
_
 Suga's pov
My eyes traced over his every movement. There he sat, reading over the file the
boss had given him. It contained every aspect of the information on the mission we were about to
undertake. The names, the locations, and the plan that the client had made to ensure precision.
“All right, I’ll trust you all know your positions. I’ll leave it to him to inform you of
anything you’ll need to know for this assignment. Meeting adjourned.” I was fuming.
Why was he always the one in charge of everything?
I was so sick of this bullshit. I tried so hard to be the best. I trained, and fought,
and took charge but it was always in vain. No matter how good I got, the boss always picked him
over me. All I wished for was a chance to take him out. I’d gut the little runt.
"I don’t want to know what’s going on in that head. But judging from your
expression, I’ve got a pretty good sense that it’s something idiotic." Jimin states low, just for me to
hear. "Anyone can see how much you hate him. But when are you going to get it, hmm? You can’t
kill him, you can’t even touch him without the bosses permission. Let it go, or you’ll wind up a
resentful corpse." He added, making me frown even more.
I turned on my heels, eyeing Jimin expressionless "Listen here you little pissant, I
don’t have to hide a thing. I’m not scared of that little kissass, and I’m certainly not scared of your
weakness. Why don’t you go cower behind your precious leader?" I finished and headed for the
man himself.
When I was close enough, I swiped the file out of his hands. I wasn’t going to give
him the satisfaction of knowing all the information, just to keep me in the dark about everything.
He didn’t even spare me a glance. He just got up and left, completely ignoring me
and everyone else. I watched as the others looked to him, hoping for some sort of interaction.
Sniveling brats.
God, I hated that guy more than anything else. Who the hell did he think he was?
As he closed the door without a word, the others directed their attention to me.
Each slowly shaking their heads in disapproval.
Like I fucking care.
_
Jungkook's pov
I stepped out of the conference room without a word. Closing the door, I felt a
twinge in my shoulder.
I rubbed at it, knowing the cause. I was favoring my right side too much. I needed
to remember to practice with my left. Especially shooting. Even though it was difficult, I had to do
it. I wasn’t about to have any weaknesses to exploit me.
I made my way to my room, glad to be away from those 6. I despised having to be
around them. They were always so cloying and desperate, it irritated me to no end. I hoped for the
day that the boss would slide each of their pictures to me. I would kill them all without thinking
twice.
When I entered my room, I headed straight towards my bed. I sat at the edge
beside the nightstand, opening the drawer to take my gun out. I loaded it, and double checked the
sight.
 Then I placed the gun on my knee, and my gaze shifted to the picture that sat on
the stand. I picked it up and turned it over, taking the chance to look over the target once more.
I could feel it happening again. That absence.
I felt nothing.
I didn't even feel like I was alive.
There was just.... nothing.
Who are you?
You look so young...
You did nothing wrong and I still have to do this.
You better run now.
Before I'll find you...
To be continued.
Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix
Chapter 2

*The purpose of your life is to search for yourself*

_
After I’d finished with my lessons, I made my way to the garden. I walked to the
concrete bench and took my place. I did this every day. I closed my eyes and looked up to the sky,
I felt the sunlight sprinkled over my face. This is exactly what I needed after studying for hours
straight. I smiled wide, it felt like the sun was recharging my batteries.
I sat long enough to lose track of time, and when I felt fully refreshed I stood up
from my seat. I stretched up my hands above my head and yelled, “Fighting!” Then I turned on my
heels and entered the house.
This time I will definitely succeed. I encouraged myself.
When I stepped inside, there they were grinning at me like a bunch of crazy
people. I tried to hold my serious face for as long as possible, but when BamBam revealed his
teeth, I couldn’t hold it any longer. I burst out laughing.
Yugyeom raised his brow at me, then shifted his gaze to Bambam and rolled his
eyes. "You are such an idiot, BamBam."
"But you love this idiot. You idiot." Bambam responded patting Yugyeom’s head
repeatedly until he grew frustrated and smacked the hand away.
I shook my head, amused with the two as they began to bicker. Then I noticed
everyone’s focus was on BamBam and Yugyeom, and I decided to take the opportunity to try and
run off. I stepped back slowly and began to slip away from the group. I rounded the corner but
made sure to check on them one last time to ensure my successful escape. With none of them
noticing my absence, I knew I could definitely make it this time. I turned quickly to start my sprint
away but ended up smacking my face on something stiff. I looked up, rubbing my head in
confusion. And instantly any hope I had to get away, was shattered. There he was again, foiling
my plan.
JB stood with arms folded over his chest, and a curious look on his face. "Leaving
so soon? Surely there’s nowhere you need to be so quick, you can’t let BamBam and Yugyeom
finish with their stupid games first."
"Hey!" I heard Bambam and Yugyeom yell.
Instead of responding at all to the two, he stood glaring down at me. His
expression suggesting he was waiting for an answer. I threw him the biggest, most innocent smile
I could muster but it didn’t seem to work at all. He just raised an eyebrow while staring at me with
disbelief.
"Well...I just-" I started to say while scratching the back of my head. I was standing
there hoping to find something to say that would declare my innocence. Which is when I
remembered it was futile. JB of anyone knew me the best, there was no way I was going to
convince him. "I was running away?" I ended looking in his eyes.
“Y/N-”
“I know okay JB, I know.” I cut him off, groaning. “But God, I just wanted to go for
a walk. Or sit by a tree. Or anything simple and peaceful. Sometimes I just want to be alone, and
it’s crazy that I can’t do that! I get it, I know the drill, okay? No going anywhere or doing anything
for myself because Heaven forbid something to happen to little helpless Y/N. You of all people
know I can handle myself JB.” I huffed.
I felt bad for unloading on him, but it wasn’t the first time. JB and all the others
were used to this. Every once in awhile the tension would rise and I would get fed up, which would
end in me lashing out at everyone. I knew it wasn’t his or any of the boys' faults, it was just so
difficult to keep it boiling under the surface.

"I’m sorry Y/N. I am." He responded, caressing my head slowly with an apologetic look. “But this
isn’t my choice. These are your father’s orders. For us to stay by your side at all times. It’s just too
risky to let you go off on your own, okay? We can't afford to lose you.”
"Yeah...."I whispered defeated.

_
JB's pov
My gaze was stuck to her as she made her way up the stairs and into her room. I
could see the exhaustion and frustration that ebbed from her form. I let out a long, heavy sigh and
heard the others approaching me.
I felt Mark place his arm around my shoulder, trying to comfort me. “Wait, I know
that look,” Jinyoung said, analyzing my face. "What are you thinking JB? Don't tell me you’re
actually considering the possibility of letting her out of the mansion alone.”
I knit my brows at that, thinking in silence.
"What are you talking about Jinyoung? JB would never do anything that might risk
Y/N’s safety. None of us would."Jackson snapped at him, but Jinyoung was still staring at me.
I turned to leave. “JB? Where are you going?” I heard Youngjae ask.
“Rounds. Everyone make sure your sectors are clear and report back. Don’t forget
we have a job to do.” And with that, I left.
I did my rounds, making sure my section of the mansion was clear of any threat. I
took the time to think over everything Y/N had said. Or more shouted. And after 5 minutes, I
somehow found myself at her door. I stood, my hand hesitantly in the air. I knocked and in no time
at all there she stood, with a smile on her face. She held the door open, looking up at me with
those dark eyes of hers. She was always so full of light and welcoming.
Would there ever come a day that I wouldn’t do anything for this girl?
She stepped to the side, waiting for me to come in. I walked past her and stood in
the middle of her familiar room. I didn’t say anything, as I lifted my hand and took out my earpiece.
She followed every move I made, her eyes growing more wide with each action. Then I pulled the
microphone from my sleeve and held the two in front of her. She was grinning. I threw them on her
bed and held out my hand to her with a smile.
Without any hesitation, she grabbed onto my hand. We made our way over to her
window, then out and away from the large house.
_
When we made it far enough, I let go of her hand. I turned to her, holding all her
attention. "Here’s some money. You can go get something to eat or do whatever but I’m giving it to
you just in case. You’ll meet me back here in two hours, okay? Two. Hours. Don’t be late, I’ll be
here to bring you back. Please, Y/N, whatever you do, be careful. Don’t talk to anyone, and don’t
give out your name."
I could feel my chest tighten with each second that passed. I had her repeat
everything back to me, just to be sure.
“Everything will be okay, I promise. It’s only two hours, and I’ll be right back. Don’t
worry JB, I’ll be alright." She reassured me with a big smile and threw her arms around my neck. I
held her close.
There isn’t anything I wouldn’t do to see her this happy. I just hoped I hadn’t made
a huge mistake.
I bit my lip, watching her as she walked away. I watched until she was too far out
of my sight, then sighed as I turned to make my way back.

Please...Please don't make me regret this.

_
Your pov
I was so happy to be free! I ran through the streets and made my way into every
shop that I could find. I bought a few cute things, but before I knew it, the two hours was almost
up.
I made my way back to where I had to meet JB, the sun was starting to set.
I was walking pretty fast, making sure to check my watch for the time. I knew that
if I was even a second late, JB would start to panic. I crossed over a few streets then checked my
watch again, “Still time.” I said to myself when I looked back up as I was passing a few familiar
buildings. That was good. It meant I was headed in the right direction. I was looking over the
buildings when I saw someone sitting in a dark alley.
I immediately stopped in my tracks and began approaching them, worried.
I knelt down to the man. I could see his eyes were shut tight, but his head hung
down onto his chest. That, combined with the lack of light, made it difficult to fully see his face.
One thing was for sure though...
His shoulder was bleeding.
I quickly took out a scarf I had just purchased, and pressed it against his shoulder,
startling him. He snapped his head up to look at me. And when our eyes locked, I almost stopped
breathing. I swear he was the most gorgeous boy I had ever seen in my entire life. He suddenly
placed his hand over mine, applying more pressure to the wound. His hand was cold against mine.
Shivers ran over me, his eyes never leaving mines.
It might have been my mind playing tricks, but I could’ve sworn that his eyes
became harder after he got a full look at me.
Maybe I should’ve been scared. This was a stranger, after all, maybe even a
dangerous stranger. But he was bleeding, and I couldn’t stop myself from wanting to help him.
There was no way any decent person would leave someone in such a state. I placed my other
hand on his hand that was wrapped around mine with a warm smile on my face, instead, he gave
me a look of honest disbelief.
I held his gaze hoping to assess how bad the situation was and spoke softly.
"Can you move at all? Do you want me to call an ambulance? Is there anyone you
want me to call for help?" I asked, before removing my hand to grab my phone from my bag.
But he waved me off. He didn’t want me to call for help?
He motioned to stand up, and I removed my hand from his shoulder. I tried to help
him up, but he shook his head already reading my intention. Now that he had managed to
straighten up, I could see he was much taller than I was. I probably would’ve found that
intimidating, but the situation seemed too dire for me to focus on myself.
"Here, come with me." I found myself saying to him. He must be involved in
something illegal if he didn’t want me to call for an ambulance at all. But I didn’t want to leave him.
Without hesitation, I grabbed his other hand, held it tightly and pulled him after
me. We walked towards my house, with me dragging him along. I checked to make sure he was
still okay, but whenever I looked back at him, he just looked back at me expressionless and
continued to follow close behind me. I tightened my grip around his hand, hoping to reassure him
that everything would be okay. I didn’t really register what I was doing until I saw his gaze shifting
to our clasped hands. I felt my cheeks heat up a bit, suddenly realizing the reality of the situation
we were in. I was holding this handsome -and possibly dangerous- stranger’s hand, and I was
going to bring him back with me to try and help him.
What kind of person does this sort of thing?
I shook off my feelings of doubt. I couldn’t leave him, I had to help.
This is what I always do.
When we were approaching the place where JB had instructed me to meet him. I
turned to face the stranger. I told him to hide and wait here a moment before following us. I
instructed him to take care not to be seen at all, or he might have to face a worse situation than he
was already in.
All he did was stare at me without a word. I sighed and hoped he understood me.
_
When JB and I made it back through my window and into my room with no
problems, he pats my shoulder saying goodnight as he made his way back out to his duties. I had
successfully made it back, with no one noticing my leave.
I opened the window again, scanning the area for the bleeding man. I could only
hope he hadn’t been caught. But there was nothing, I couldn't see him anywhere.
I felt so distraught. I couldn’t explain what it was, but there was something driving
me to help the man. With him gone, I knew I would end up lying awake with worry. I sighed and bit
down on my lip before turning back into my room.
I made my way to the bathroom, deciding to shower.
After I was done I placed a towel around my body and began drying the ends of
my hair with another. I made my way into my room and to my closet for something to wear. When I
was about to open the door, I suddenly felt a hand cover my mouth from behind. The fear began to
rise within me, the towel in my hand falling silently to the floor.
"The window was open. You should be more careful" A soft voice said right
behind my left ear.
He took his hand away from my mouth and when I turned around I saw him. The
stranger was standing there in my room.
How did he manage to climb up here by himself? Who is this guy? Where are the boys that are
meant to protect you from this sort of things?
When I got a better look at him, I was almost rendered speechless. A knot began
to form inside my stomach, giving me weird sensations. How could someone be so perfect?
The first thing that caught my attention was his large, brown eyes. They felt so
cold but intelligent at the same time. His nose was so cute, and his lips were plump and pink. I
was sure they were soft as well. And his body looked built well, he seemed strong.
What the heck was I just thinking?
Suddenly our eyes locked, and I felt embarrassed at how I had been staring for so
long. I felt so flustered while he stood entirely composed and without any trace of emotion or
anything else on his perfect face.
"I hope you’re done staring." I could barely hear him, I was so lost in his features.
An exasperated sigh broke my focus and brought me back to reality.
I looked down, hoping to regain myself. When I saw something shining near his
belt.
He has a gun... That’s a gun! My heart started beating faster and faster.
"You know? You really shouldn't help just anyone you see on the street. Who
knows if they’ll stab you in your back when you aren’t looking." He said as he slowly made his way
towards me. The blood was dripping from his shoulder and running down his arm.

To be continued.
Edited and improved by FatalPhoenix
Chapter 3

*I understood that someone can have everything having nothing.....and nothing having everything.
*
_
He was coming towards me, blood dripping down his hand.
The cold gaze, his gun shining under his belt, all that was starting to scare me, but
I had to do something first. To the hell with my fear.
I bent down, picking up the towel from the floor. I held it up and pressed it against
his right shoulder to stop the bleeding. "Here, hold this."
I made sure he applied pressure as he took over holding his shoulder.
"I'll be right back, don't move," I stated, firmly.
I stepped back into the bathroom. I opened a drawer that held different first aid
items, grabbing disinfectant and stuff to close a wound. I made sure to get everything I needed,
then washed my hands thoroughly. I reached under the sink for a pair of gloves, then made my
way out to my room again. I closed my eyes and took a deep, calming breath. Then made my way
over to him.
What are you doing Y/N? He is a stranger.
******
Jungkook pov
I stood there, holding the towel on my shoulder. I took in my surroundings, looking
around for details about this girl. I guess it was a pretty standard bedroom for a rich girl. There
were knick-knacks and other sentimental crap laced around the room. Photos and fresh flowers
were placed on her desk. Then my eyes stopped at her bed. She had fluffy bears and bunnies that
sat at the top of her bed.
What the fuck? Are you kidding me, right now? How old is she? 20, right? It's not
like she is a fucking child.
I saw the bathroom door open and saw her come out. She was still wrapped in the
towel. She didn’t seem to be aware of the fact that it was all she was wearing. Just how stupid was
this girl?
She made her way over to me, clearly nervous. If she was so hesitant, why did
she feel the need to do any of this? Did she even know what she was doing? No one smart would
invite a stranger into their house, let alone a bleeding one. Especially in the middle of the night.
Who the fuck does that?
"You have to...to...take your shirt off."
She said while stuttering and blushing really hard.
Okay? I didn't get it? What was the big deal?
With one move, I lifted my shirt off and threw it onto the floor. I glanced at her, and
she was averting her eyes. She looked anywhere and everywhere, except at me. It took
everything not to cringe at her innocence. I kept my expressionless look but was internally rolling
my eyes. She was acting as she’d never seen a guys body or something. Just how senseless was
this girl?
I wonder what would happen if I showed her something else. Maybe I wouldn’t
have to worry about using my gun anymore. I couldn’t recall being in a more idiotic situation than
this.
I looked one more time exasperated at her while picking up my shirt from the floor.

"You do know that I don't have anything more than a normal guy has, right? At least I don't think
so. " I said to her trying to hold my patience under control.
What was I even doing here? I suppose the circumstances stirred my curiosity.

The fact that there was someone out there that was willing to help a person to this degree,
stunned me. I didn’t think people like that existed at all. Are there people who are so dim-witted?
She gestured to her bed for me to sit, she pulled up the chair from her desk. I
watched as she examined me, thoroughly checking my wound. I saw her eyes widen.

She gasped, "It looks like you were shot." Her eyes squinted, and for a moment she was quiet.
Then her brows knit together, “There’s no exit wound, but I can’t find this bullet anywhere.”
“Yeah, I took it out.” I shrugged.
"What?! How in the world did you do that? What did you use?"
"My hands?" I responded, raising an eyebrow.
“Well, that’s why you’re bleeding so much.” She applied some gauze and reached
for a patch kit. “That must hurt like hell.”
I mentally scoffed. This was nothing. It wasn’t even on the scale of the worst
things that have happened to me. But she didn’t need to know that.
Our eyes met and suddenly her cheeks became pink... again. This girl blushes a
lot, what’s going on in that head?
"10 more minutes of pressure and you should be okay for now. Though you need
some stitches." She whispered, embarrassed.
“I know,” I responded my eyes roaming over her face that was too close... too
close. I didn't like it and it was getting harder to refrain from pushing her away. I couldn't remember
being this close with anyone before.
After the 10 minutes, she started to clean my wound. She seemed to be quite
skillful, to be honest. Then she started wrapping my shoulder in a bandage. For a girl who had a
bedroom filled with stuffed toys, she wasn’t bad. Who would have known?
She scanned over everything when a look of satisfaction dawned her face. "I’m
done." She raised her shining face up to look at me. And after a few moments of staring, she tilted
her head to one side. "You sure are serious. Don’t you ever smile?" She asked curiously, her eyes
sweeping my face.
Her words did surprise me, but I kept my steady gaze. “There’s nothing to smile
about,” I responded blankly, pushing her away as I picked up my shirt that I left on the bed. I used
my left arm to swing it up and place it on, then headed for the window.
She grabbed my hand quickly, pulling me back. "Wait! Where are you going in this
condition? You could pass out on the street." She quickly said, worried.
Instinctively, I turned and grabbed the arm which held mine. I twisted my leg
behind her, tripping her back. I gently held her to the ground, then trapped her between my knees
and pinned her hands. "Listen well, Y/N. If you value your life, don’t touch me again. Understand?”
********
Your pov
His cold words made me flinch. Suddenly, it seemed my voice left me. I sat there
unable to respond. He pressed down, placing more force on my wrists. It started hurting me but
my eyes widened at the sight of blood seeping through his shirt once more. "I understood, now
please stop, you’re bleeding again.”
"What’s wrong with you? How can you be so trusting? Why aren’t you scared?" I
could tell he was annoyed.
I was scared, I was really scared. But I was also good at controlling my
expressions. I couldn’t understand, why was he so mad at me? All I did was try to help him.
He lifted the weight on my arms, looking foreboding. He leaned close to my face,
"Don't do this ever again. Never help a stranger who later might hurt you in some way or another.
You can’t ever know what someone is capable of."
“Would you hurt me, after I helped you?” I asked feeling a knot forming in my
throat.
"Yes." He said without a trace of hesitation.
“Are... Are you here to kill me?” My voice was shaking.
"Yes.” He let go of my hands, bracing himself with arms at both sides of my head.
“But because you helped me tonight, I’ll give you a little more time. Don't tell anyone, I won’t have
a problem getting rid of them. Or any obstacle in my way. Take care not to be so cavalier. Don’t
leave your windows open, don’t go walking at night. Don't make it easier for me... My prey"
In two seconds he was in front of the window, I blinked and he had disappeared. I
quickly ran over to look out for him, but once again there was nothing. I raised my arms up to close
and lock the window. But as it closed, I heard a soft voice.
"Thank you.”
“You’re welcome,” I whispered out to the abyss.
I locked the window, covering it with the shades. I exhaled, had I really just helped
the man who wants to kill me?
I looked down, realizing that through that whole ordeal, I was still only wearing a
towel. My face caught fire. I remembered him holding me to the ground. Thank god, it still sat
tightly wrapped around my body. I don’t know what I would have done if it had been loosened.
My gooooooood
To be continued
Edited and improved by FatalPhoenix
Thank you
Chapter 4

*When you are angry, count until 10, then talk. If you are very angry
....count until 100*
_
Suga pov
I was walking toward the training room when I heard voices in the bosses office. I
stopped at the door, trying to listen.
I heard the boss clear his throat, "So Jungkook, how did it go? Did you meet her?"
"Yes. It seems the report was quite accurate, she was exactly as we expected.
Even so, it took me quite off guard. That trusting nature of hers, it was infuriating."
"And how is your shoulder? I must say, it was surprising to see you had the guts,
kid. I mean, I've always believed in you and your potential to excel at this. But this... this was a
new level of authenticity. I don't know many men brave enough to sacrifice their own right arm."
I pulled away confused. What the hell were they talking about? Did Jungkook go
to seek out his new target? And what was wrong with his shoulder?
I continued on my way to the training room. As soon as I opened the door, I
spotted the others training themselves. I went to the gun room for some target practice. I selected
the human targets sheet and picked out a gun as the machine set the mark at 30, 50, and 80
yards.
I took my place at the shooting post and held up the gun to check its sights. Once
satisfied, I began loading in the ammo. Then I heard the door open. I glanced over, seeing Jimin
looking shyly over at me.
"What do you want? I am busy if you didn't notice." Why was this guy always
placing himself around me? It was so annoying.
He rubbed at the back of his neck, looking sheepish. "Did you hear about
Jungkook? Man, there's nothing that guy won't do to succeed, right?"
"If you have something to say just say it already. I don't have time for you or that
moron." I placed my hands up to shoot, the conversation was taxing to me.
"I just think it's crazy how he shot himself."
This time I placed the gun down on the mat and gave Jimin my full attention.
"What do you mean, 'he shot himself?' He may be stupid, but not that stupid."
"No, really he did. He shot himself in the shoulder just so he could get close to the
girl. I mean, I know it was part of the job to get close to her, but I can't wrap my head around it. It
was his right shoulder too. He can't even shoot now. At least not for a while."
I was shocked. I never thought Jungkook was so cold-blooded. What kind of
person chooses to lose their arm? He either had a great commitment or was completely insane.
I hate that guy.
-
Jungkook pov
I left the office and made my way outside to the gun range. I knew the others
planned to use the training room all day, and I didn't have the patience to deal with them at all. It
might be freezing out here, but at least the air isn't filled with the bustling noise of those people.
I tried to move my shoulder a little. After having our doctor look at it, it was starting
to feel better. Then I thought about the girl. I didn't believe it at first when the client reported her so
caring. But I had my proof now, she did everything she could last night, even though I was just a
stranger to her. She was so happy when she cleaned me up, she completely let her guard down.
It would have been easy enough to finish the job right then and there, but the
client had his stupid little plan. Regardless of the method, this job will be simple enough.

I picked up a gun and loaded it. At least now I'll be forced to practice with my left. I had no other
choice. It was either I shoot with my left, or I get shot. Those guards she has didn't seem too
concerning, except that one guy she was with. I needed to be prepared in case he got in my way. I
lifted the gun with my left hand, it felt quite foreign. I began practicing, the thought of finishing Y/N
off ringing through my head.
You have no idea what you got yourself into. No one is going to save you.
There's no hope at all, you naive and stupid little girl.
_
Boss pov.
I watched through the window as Jungkook practiced. I couldn't lie, I was quite
worried. I put in so many years of training for that stubborn kid. Not to mention how difficult it was
to get to him in the first place. It was such a pain bringing him here, all those bodyguards really put
my men to the test.
But every second was worth it. I kept watching as he shot at the target, trying to
be more precise with every shot. That boy was a natural born killer, he just needed to be whipped
into shape. I hoped that this crazy idea wouldn't end with him being killed. I couldn't afford to lose
Jungkook, he was way too valuable to me.
After thirty minutes or so, my concern was quelled. In just that time, he managed
to complete perfect his aim. He shot the head of all the targets in his last round.
That's my killer.
_
Your pov
The light coming from outside stirred me out of sleep. I forced my eyes open and
checked the time. It was 8 am.
Suddenly I noticed JB sitting in my chair, glaring at me with a serious face. I
jumped up and covered myself with all the blankets I could get my hands on. Even though I was
wearing pajamas, it was embarrassing to have him sit and watch me.
"What the hell are you doing JB? Why are you sitting there watching me sleep?!" I
was barely able to get the words out. I felt my cheeks catch fire, only thinking about him watching
me sleep.
I drooled or talked in my sleep or I scratched my butt or....? No No No...
I hid my face behind my hands. I felt like I was dying of embarrassment.
He let out a deep sigh, then stood up and made his way over to me. "I heard you
talking last night when I came to check the perimeter. Was someone here?"
His eyes narrowed when I shook my head from under the blankets. I saw his
brows furrow, and then his tone got deep and serious. "Don't lie to me Y/N. You know I can't stand
it."
I felt awful for lying, but I knew I could never tell him. Besides I wasn't scared,
even after the mysterious guy threatened me. I knew he had a good soul, I could feel it. He
wouldn't hurt me, and there was no need to worry JB or the others, or my father.
"I... was talking to my bunnies," I said, innocently.
He raised his brow, unimpressed. Then he turned and left the room, closing the
door with a loud thud. He knew I was lying...
He is so kind every time and I am lying to him.
Tears began to gather in my eyes, and I felt my chest tighten. I ran to the
bathroom to get ready and go after him. I couldn't get the disappointed look he had out of my
mind.
_
Aish, I had looked everywhere I could think. I lapped the house so many times, my
legs were starting to get sore. Of course, every time I wished to be away from him, he was glued
to me. And now the one time I need him here to talk, he's completely disappeared.
The others, however, were right behind me. Following my every step, while they
hoarded around amusing each other. They were being so noisy and irritating, especially
considering the situation at hand. They didn't even notice the glares I threw at them over my
shoulder.
I stopped, frustrated. Since they were too busy to notice, Jackson walked into me.
I rolled my eyes and turned to them, my body shaking with rage. "What the heck are you all doing?
Can't you see I'm busy? Why are you following me around, if you're just going to make a racket?
Either help me find JB or go away!"
"Well he's-"
I cut Jinyoung off, snapping. "You knew where he was this whole time?!" I wanted
to choke all of them. They watched me walk around in circles, and never once thought it would be
nice to mention where I should've been looking?
"He's in his room," Youngjae said, inching away scared.
He's in his room? He's in his room?!
It felt like my head was going to explode.
Stupid Y/N! Stupid, stupid, stupid.
_
JB pov
I was looking out the window with my hands deep in my pockets. Earlier I saw her
running around the garden, it was like she was looking for something. I released a heavy sigh.
That silly girl, always losing everything. Sorry Y/N but I don't feel like helping this
time.
I turned and leaned against the window. I felt so exhausted by everything. How
long will it be like this? I've been here as long as I can remember. I've trained and fought for years,
just so I could protect her. But she always makes everything so difficult. I know she just wants to
be free, but it hurts. She doesn't see how much we sacrifice to be here for her. How much I
sacrifice.
You idiot.
To be continued
Thank you FatalPhoenix for your help
Chapter 5

*Nothing can stop those who have a positive attitude. Nothing can help those with a wrong
mentality.*
_
We were in my father’s office, JB and I. He was standing next to me, and I kept
throwing glances over in his direction. I didn’t end up talking to him at all, in the end, I didn’t have
the courage. I was only ever shown his sympathetic and gentle side, his sweet side. But there
were times where I would catch a glimpse of his cold and serious self. He didn’t know I was
watching, but there were times I would see. I don’t think he ever wanted me to see that side of
him, the scary parts.
I glanced at him again, he stood tall and assertive.
He really was mad at me? He knew that I knew that he knew that I hid something
from him? (^^)
Was that enough to make him angry?
Was it even worth lying to him? I didn’t even know who that guy was. I didn’t even
know if he was real. I mean, it could’ve all been a dream. How else could a person look so... It
must have been a product of my imagination. That sort of thing only ever happens in movies,
right? The injured, dangerous rogue with a gun. The shy girl that tries to help him.
“Y/N... How many times do I have to explain this to you?” I was brought back out
of my thoughts at the sound of my father’s serious, low voice. My attention drew at him. He sat
behind his thick desk, lined with papers. A demanding look drew over his face. “You need to back
off and let JB and his men do their job. That’s not a request. I don’t want you making any more
problems for them.”
I pouted and my head hung down. I took another glance at JB, who was already
looking back at me. What can I tell my father? How do I explain?
“Sir, with all due respect, she doesn’t make problems at all. She’s very
cooperative with us. Of course, in the beginning, there were a few growing pains which is
understandable. Always having us around can be... taxing I’m sure. She’s doing fine now sir,
really.” His words bore conviction, even if they weren’t entirely honest. JB held my father’s gaze
until father broke contact. He looked over his papers.
He was covering for me, I always stirred up trouble for them.
I couldn’t take my eyes off him, his position was so confident. I wanted to break
down then and there. I wanted to sob and tell him how much I appreciated everything he’s ever
done for me. I wanted to apologize so bad, it hurt. I wanted him to know how much I cared for him,
for all of them. Even though I didn’t show it all the time.
He’s important to me, they all are. They’re my best friends. They’re my only
friends...
“Listen, I know my daughter and I know her well. You’re covering for her. You
need to stop spoiling her, it’s not your place JB.” My father spoke in a low, scary voice, though he
never brought his gaze back up from his work.
My attention shifted between the two. JB stood, now staring at the floor. My father
sat, bored behind his desk. I couldn’t understand why he was always so cold with JB. He talked so
disrespectfully, and he didn’t deserve it. Then I snapped.
“Why do you always act like this? You know you’re blowing this out of proportion,
right? Don’t pretend like this is his fault. He and the others are just trying to deal with my
stubbornness. They don’t deserve to be talked down to.” He finally raised his sight to meet us,
lifting a brow in the process.
“That’s what I pay them for Y/N. And I pay them a lot. If they aren’t going to do the
job right, then maybe I shouldn’t be handing over so much to them. I mean, they live in my house,
they eat for free, they’re free to leave if they must. What’s the point if they can’t do what I ask of
them?”

My jaw dropped at that. JB stood calm and composed, his face expressionless. But his hands...
His fists were white from clenching them the whole time. He seemed like a strong, cold person, but
I knew what was behind his shield. I hated my father for making him feel this way. I hated that he
thought he could control everything and everyone, just by throwing money around.
I opened my mouth to speak, but he stopped me before I could start. “Leave. I
want to talk to JB, alone.”
I looked him in the eyes, sighing. I shook my head, disgusted. Then I turned to
walk out. I cursed under my breath as I slammed the door behind me.
I couldn’t ever understand when my father was like this. Like he was careless, and
empty inside. How could we be so different? I cared, I cared so much sometimes it felt like I
couldn’t breathe. I cared for people, especially my friends. And I hated hearing someone speak so
ill of them, especially JB.
He did nothing wrong, yet my father spoke as if he had killed someone.
_
JB pov.
“I received another call today.” I shot my head up. He was worried, so was I.
“They’re trying to intimidate me by threatening my daughter’s life. They know she’s all I have left.
They’re smart.”
“I’ve sworn to protect her with my life, sir. That’s what I intend to do. No harm will
ever come to Y/N. Not if I have anything to do with it. I promise that.” I tried to speak as confident
as possible, I wanted to reassure him that I could and would protect his daughter. No matter the
cost. We all swore to do everything in our power to keep him, and his family safe. “That’s what
we’re here for, sir.”
“Remember your promise JB. Don’t let anything distract you. I’m trusting you with
this. I don’t want to see your mind burdened by such insignificant problems.” He gave me such a
serious look, it gave me goosebumps. I swallowed hard, pushing past my fear.
I always tried so hard to remain composed, and most times I succeeded. But this
man... he could see past everything, every wall I put up. He could read me like an open book. It’s
one of the reasons he made me so nervous. I knew I could never hide from him.
He sighed, “I hope one day you’ll learn to stop loving her. Your feelings are
dangerous JB. If you let it disturb your mind, you may one day slip. Any day you lose focus on
what really matters here... is a day Y/N could lose her life. You’ll do well to remember that.”
I looked to the floor, unable to contain myself against his gaze. My heart beating
loudly in my chest.
There was no denying it, he was right. I felt ashamed that my feelings could have such power over
me. Even after all the training and all the work, there could be a day when I would fail. And Y/N
could get hurt or worse.
I let her leave that day, despite my better judgment. I let her go, just to see her
smile. I put her life in peril.
“If you can’t contain your feelings, I won’t think twice of getting rid of you. I refuse
to give them any chance to get to her. Even if that means I have to-”
“I understand.”
_
Y/N pov
I closed the door behind me, frowning as I made my way to the couch. I wanted to
wait until JB was finished talking to my father. Or rather, after he finished being reprimanded by
him.
Why must he treat me like a child? I’m a grown woman for crying out loud. Can’t
he trust me? What happened to him, what happened that made him such a shell of a man? Of a
father.
“Hey, why the long face?” Yugyeom asked, peeking from under the couch.
“What the heck are you doing under there? How did you even manage-? What in
the world?” I tried to contain my laughter. “Where’s my father’s secretary?”
“Shh! I told her to guard the door, and tell me if BamBam is coming.” He was
speaking in hushed tones. What was going on?
“Uh...Why? What the heck are you two up to?”
He pulled himself out a little further, to speak. “I’m just so sick of that guy! He’s
always picking on me, or making stupid jokes.”
“So your solution is to hide under a couch? Under the couch in the lobby of my
father’s office? Like it’s a good idea?” He nodded, innocently. And I exploded with laughter. “You
know that your legs can probably be seen from under the couch, right? Why would you choose to
hide in such a small space? God Yugyeom.”
He sat, not saying anything, as I laughed and laughed at him. Eventually, a small
smile crept along his face.
Awe, did he do this for me? Just to make me laugh a bit?
Finally, I noticed the tension lifted from my chest, and it was all thanks to
Yugyeom’s silly antics. I smiled sweetly at him, then ruffled his hair. His smile grew bigger and
brighter.
Thank you.....my friend.
_
We arrived back to the mansion. And before JB could retreat, I grabbed his arm
tight and stopped him. He turned, giving me a skeptical look but I only tightened my grip more.
“Are you mad at me?” I took the chance to ask, gaining the courage at last.
Although, I didn’t have enough courage to look him in the eye at all. I stood looking at his chest,
hoping he wouldn’t ask me to explain what happened last night.
I knew I couldn’t lie to him anymore. Even though I wanted to keep what
happened a secret, I knew if he asked I would have to tell him the truth.
I don’t even know if any of it really happened. And if it did, I knew I would never
see the mysterious man again.
_
Jungkook POV
I saw her talking to someone. It was that guy, the one that waited for her
yesterday. The one she told me to hide from. He was part of that group, the group that acted as
her personal guard.
I leaned up against the tree I stood in, I could feel the smirk climb up my lips. That
guy has feelings for her. It was so obvious.
This just got interesting.
I placed my hands into my pockets and watched as they continued to talk. I could
see the guy look at her with such care in his eyes, it made me sick.
Well, well Y/N. Look at that, the guy’s really fallen for you. So many talents you
have. Strange that I couldn’t see them at first. You hide well.
This guy must be pretty senseless to love a girl so innocent and boring. Every little
thing about her worked my last nerve. Whatever he sees in her, I must be missing it. I placed my
hand over my gun.
I never wanted to kill someone so bad...
Just wait, you spoiled brat.
Thank you FatalPhoenix
To be continued.
Chapter 6

*Naiveness is the weakness of the mature one, but the power of a child*
_
A week had passed, and my relationship with JB had changed drastically.
I was in my room, I’d been like this all day. Stuck inside, depressed, with no
ambition to even leave my room. Without realizing I had managed to stay in bed until nightfall.
BamBam and Yugyeom tried to convince me to come out, but I couldn’t. I didn’t
want to. I wanted to stay in my room until it all went away. This sick feeling in my stomach...
He hasn’t spoken to me, at all. I didn’t know I’d made him that mad. When I finally
gained enough confidence to ask him, all he did was shove me away. Like I was nothing. I couldn’t
believe it. He’d never treated me like this before. And it hurt.
The others wouldn’t tell me anything about him. They couldn’t explain why he was
acting this way. It seemed they didn’t know either. And so it’s been ever since we left my father’s
office. Maybe it was something that he said to JB. Why else would he change so much?
In the morning, he wasn’t there anymore. No good morning, or asking how I slept.
There was just nothing.
I missed him. He was such a big part of my life, but now...
I was so deep in thought, I didn’t realize I wasn’t alone. Someone was there,
watching me.
“You sure don’t seem to listen. Leaving your window open again, I see. And even
after I warned you. How stupid.” A soft voice spoke, startling me.
I jumped out of my bed and searched my room. There he was, sitting in my
window, watching me.
I almost didn’t believe it, he was actually here. He was real.
He smirked as he stood, coming toward me. I’m sure he noticed me staring again,
but this time I didn’t care. I couldn’t help it. Honestly, after the week passed I really thought I
dreamt the whole thing.

He was wearing a white jacket with black pants, he looked good. I liked it. I’d
never seen a guy look so sexy.
He raised an eyebrow, seeing me studying him. He started doing the same.
Running his gaze, slowly over my body, while tilting his head to the side. When I realized what he
was doing, I looked down.
There he was, dressed all hot. And there I was, dressed in my pink pajamas
covered with tiny blue bears. My face was on fire.
 S H I T!
I grabbed the blanket off my bed and wrapped myself.
A hot guy was standing in front of me, in my room. A guy who wanted to kill me (
but let's just skip this unimportant part shall we?), and I was here in my pink pajamas.
God dammit!

He came in, making his way closer and closer until our bodies were almost touching.
“Come with me.” He spoke, rough.
W H A T?!
Chills spilled over my entire body. “W- Where? Why?”
“I thought you trusted people Y/N. Don’t you trust me too?” He was mocking me.
He must've heard about me helping those in need.
Yes, I liked to help people, was that so bad?! Why did he have to make it sound so stupid and
senseless to help others?
Out there are people who can't afford what others can. They need help to survive.
Why wouldn't I help if I have the necessary sources?
I threw the blanket off, crossing my arms over my chest. “Do you have a problem
with the things I do? If so, please say so to my face. You don’t need to taunt me behind my back.”
“Behind your back? Why would I need to do that? I don’t hide myself from anyone,
least of all from a stupid little girl like you.”
My jaw dropped. His words were so harsh, and his stare so cold. I pushed passed
the chills, feeling only sadness growing in me now.
He knows nothing about me but I still look that stupid and not knowing about life?
He narrowed his eyes while intensely searching my face like he was trying to see
something. He wanted to push me to react.
“If that’s all you think of me, what’s the point to any of this? If I’m just some stupid
girl to you, why waste your time? You’re here to kill me, so do it already. Stop trying to get close.”
Suddenly, all I felt was a deep disappointment.
He seemed shocked in some way. I almost laughed in his face. I suppose he was
expecting me to run or beg him to spare my life. But the truth was that I wasn’t afraid. Not
anymore. There was something that told me there was good deep inside. I didn’t believe he could
hurt me.
It was my understanding that people do bad things. But they don’t do them
recklessly. They lash out, reflecting the pain within their own lives. They might lose themselves on
the path of darkness, and stray from what once was good.
That was why I believed in humanity. I couldn’t help but to try and help them find
their way back, help them find themselves again.
My eyes shifted to his gun, which sat in the same place as before. Then I brought
my eyes back up to him. “So? Get it over with.” I said, a small smile forming on my face.
“What is this? How come you’re not afraid? I don’t understand you.” He grimaced
like my defiance was a lash into his brain.
“Just because I like fluffy bunnies or pink pajamas, doesn’t mean I’m some dumb
kid.” I sighed, it seemed that everyone gained this impression from me. “My father is an important
man, I’m sure you’re aware. And he would do anything to keep me from danger. Someone hired
you to kill or take me. And judging from the fact that I’m still kicking, I’d say it’s the second option.
You need me for something, otherwise, this would be over with.”
His expression didn’t change much, but the small differences in his stance and
countenance told me enough. He wasn’t expecting me to figure any of this out.
“Can I at least change first?”
Without saying a thing, he pressed his finger to my neck. Then everything went
black.
_
Jungkook's pov
We arrived at the base. I made my way in, passed everything and everyone. Y/N’s
limp body held in my arms. I opened the door to my room and placed her form down on my bed.
For a moment I sat observing her face.
You really are an annoyance, you know that?
I took the handcuffs from inside the nightstand, her picture still placed on top. I
took it and placed it in my pocket instead before snapping one cuff around her wrist, and the
second around a metal pole near the bed.
And now Y/N,
You’re my prisoner...
And no one will ever find you here. Not on my watch.
_
JB's pov
Jinyoung was running towards me with a pale expression. My stomach sank.
No...
“JB... Please. Please tell me you’ve seen Y/N.” His voice was barely audible, a
quiver laced along his lips.
No...
Sweat began gathering at my forehead, my chest tightened painfully. I shoved him
away before desperately running to find her. I ran fast, tears starting to fall down my face. I wiped
at them with the back of my hand.
I knew in my heart, this was pointless. She was gone.
I searched every inch of the mansion, every tiny crevice. There was nothing. I
went to the last place I would expect to find her, my bedroom. I stepped in and shut the door with a
thud. My eyes caught something placed on my bed.
It was a slip of paper. I approached it, immediately taking it in my hands and read
over what it said, my eyes widening. New tears fell, frustration and anger hitting me instantly.
I punched the wall, over and over again. I hit it hard until my hand bled so bad I
couldn’t feel it anymore. I dropped to the floor, crying with my head in my hands. The paper fell,
and I read it once more.
It was a note with only two words written;
" YOU FAILED "
Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix
To be continued
Chapter 7

"Hey Jimin! He said only to watch her and nothing else."

"But Jin... She looks so... Well interesting."
"Come here, please. I don't want problems with Jungkook."
"Wow, are you scared or what? You're the oldest and you're acting like a chicken."
Hearing voice around me, I knew I wasn't home anymore. He took me
somewhere. Somewhere else. I couldn't believe he actually managed to get me out of my house.
And after all the effort in bringing me here, he left me alone with some freaks?
I had been awake for sometime now, listening to their bicker with each other.
Where did he bring me? My wrist hurt. I was probably restrained by some means. I could feel
someone begin to advance towards me.
Finally letting up the act, I slowly opened my eyes. I knew I couldn't pretend I was
sleeping forever. They were ordered to watch over me until I woke up, so eventually, I had to drop
it. Besides, I didn't want to listen to them fight until the end of time, and I wanted to know exactly
where I was being kept.
I looked to the left, seeing my wrist handcuffed to some sort of bar attached to the
bed.
"Hey, look who decided to wake up." I heard one of them say, excitedly. He
started approaching me with a wide grin set on his face. "You know... Those pajamas of yours are
really...interesting." The man said, laughing to himself. "Are you for real? Aren't you like 20 years
old? I'll give you one day." He came closer, examining me.
"Jimin, give her a little credit. I'd say two days." The other added, looking
innocently at me.
Then this must be Jin, and that one is Jimin.
I hated them. What kind of vultures wager over how long a person will last in an
unknown place? Who did they think they were, thinking so lowly of me?
Suddenly, the door opened. Thank god, it drew their attention away from me. It
was tiring to be looked at like a rare animal in the zoo. Jimin was getting so close. I flinched back
as Jimin tried to touch my face, sending him a burning glower of detest.
"What the fuck are you doing Jimin? Can't you just once keep your hands to
yourself?" The new arrival groaned as he dragged Jimin away from me, despite his protests.
"But it's not my fault!" He cried out, as the new man dragged him by the collar
towards the door. "C'mon V, look how pink and soft she looks! I gotta get my hands on that."
"Pleaseeeeeee....Just one boob?"
The man known as V ignored Jimin's wailing and closed the door behind them.
Now it was just Jin and I.
He was smirking at me while leaning against the door and playing with a knife.
And his smirking didn't exactly inspire confidence within me. "Now, do be a good
girl little, Y/N. And everything will be perfect." He chuckled, low.
"Are you planning to keep me cuffed the whole time?" I asked, throwing him a
sharp glare.
 He shrugged, uncaring. "Well, Jungkook is the one that set you up like this. And
I'm not going against his wishes. Sorry Babe, but he'll be the one to deal with you."
"So in other words, you're a coward." I scoffed, bored. "You could've just said
that."
"I am not scared of anything. So shut the fuck up or i will stick something in that
mouth of yours so you can't talk" He smirks again still not moving an inch from that door.

"Hmm, I wonder why I don't believe you... Maybe because you're standing at the door like a
puppy, just waiting for new orders? Or are you scared the door will get cold?" I pushed farther.
This time his smile disappeared altogether and instead, I smirked. Then a thought
crossed my mind. I sat up on the bed, folding my legs under me. I threw a scowl at Jin as he
glared at me. "What did your friend mean that he would give me one day?"
"Oh, that." His laugh, sinister.
"Well you're obviously not planning on killing me, or else I'd be dead. I'm guessing
you want something. And if that's the case, then you'll need to keep me alive."
"You're right, my you're a smart girl. Who would have guessed?" His smile grew
larger.
I really felt like I hated him. The emotion of hatred was so unfamiliar to me. I've
never actually hated anyone, but there was something about Jin that made me feel repulsed.
"It's more about how long Jungkook will be able to put up with you. He doesn't like
having people around, especially talkative ones. And he doesn't tolerate any nonsense." Again Jin
laughed.
So it was true. Jungkook was... a killer. And a merciless one. How did he become
this?
I sat down flat, thinking over everything. What was I going to do? I was stuck here,
having to listen to Jin. But maybe that was better than dealing with Jungkook. I took in my
surroundings as a thought crossed my mind.
JB... and the others.
They were probably so worried. I bit my lip, JB promised to protect me but now...
I closed my eyes, finally feeling the menacing dread of the situation I was in. So
much was racing through my head, I couldn't handle it. I worried about JB and the others. I didn't
know what lengths my father would go to. Would he fire them? Would he send them away
because they failed to protect me? It was all too much, and all I could do was sit there.
My eyes shot open when someone barged into the room, throwing Jin onto the
floor instantly. Regardless of just falling over, Jin jumped right back up to his feet when he saw
who just came in. Jungkook's gaze was intense. He looked to me and rolled his eyes annoyed,
then rushed to me. Maybe he finally heard I had regained consciousness.
"Get out." He ordered his voice low. Jin left without hesitation.
Jungkook made his way to the closet and took out a box. He placed it on the
nightstand beside the bed, opening it and taking out what he needed. My eyes widened in terror.
"W-What are you doing?" My voice shook as he came closer, with a syringe in his
hand. He took my free arm, and I struggled under his hold. "P-Please... Please d-don't do this. I
promise I'll do anything, just please don't-" I began to sob so hard, I could no longer speak. I felt
the needle touch my skin, my body shaking ferociously.
He sighed, "Listen, my head hurts. And I don't need a brat making it any worse.
So, if you shut up, and keep your mouth shut. I won't-" He raised the syringe to my face,
threatening. "Is that clear enough?"
I nodded immediately. I would do anything as long as he put that thing away.
"Could I use the bathroom?" I let the words slip out. Wasn't that important?
He wore a look of total shock. Then like he just realized that I had needs too, he
rolled his eyes once again, "Right, I forgot."
What? WHAT?! What the heck is wrong with this guy? I am a human after all. Did
he forget?
"And food?"
He sighed, "That too." He groaned, "Now I'm stuck babysitting an irritating brat.
Great, just fucking great." He smacked the chair beside the bed, and I flinched.
"I wasn't the one asking to be kidnapped. What did you expect?"
What the heck? Since when do people have to feel bad about peeing or eating.
Did he expect me to apologize to him or something?
He glared at me, throwing the syringe back into the box. Then he leaned towards
me until my back completely hit the mattress. He placed his hands at the sides of my head,
trapping me once again.
"Listen smartass. You're gonna stop talking back. Do you fucking understand or
do you need me to draw it out for you? I am not in the mood for your shit. If it was up to me, I'd just
fucking kill you. Got it?" He finished, taking out his gun. He placed it against my temple, and my
heart stopped. Sweat was rolling down my back, and suddenly I could no longer breathe. He was
looking into my eyes and I realized how different he was from every person I had met until that
point. Right then I knew he would do it. He would kill me with absolutely no remorse.
"Now... I'm waiting Y/N. Go ahead, say one thing. One word and your brain will
cover this wall."
He had such an evil smile on his face.

To be continued
Edited and improved by FatalPhoenix
Thank you so much. You are amazing💕😍
Chapter 8

He was pointing the gun at my temple and my breathing became ragged.

In the corner of my eyes, I could see his finger on the trigger.
His top lip was curled as his hand pressed my neck against the bed.
"Now... I'm waiting Y/N. Go ahead, say one thing. One word and your brain will
cover this wall." He threatened in a low voice, staring straight into my eyes.
Pushing aside my fear, I grabbed his arm that held the gun. My eyes in his dark
empty ones. "If you want to kill me, then do it already. Stop threatening me, you idiot. Do you think
that this is the worst thing that can happen to someone? Think again. I'm not scared of you."
He didn't reply. And after staring for a moment, he pulled the gun away and
placed it back under his belt. But he didn't move away, I was still trapped under him. And now his
arms were back at the sides of my head.
"You know, I really don't understand you. You're afraid of a needle but not a gun?
" He rolled his eyes in the sexiest way possible before pulling himself away.
"Well, I've give you this. You're not boring, you rich brat." He scoffed, making me
stick my tongue out at him. He raised a brow, then shook his head slowly looking intently at me.
Well, you're the one calling me a brat. So I guess I'll act like one, especially for
you.
He ran his eyes from my face, down my body. And when I followed his gaze, I realized my legs
were exposed. I forgot that I was sleeping in very, very short pants.
SHIT
I looked back at him to see him still staring. I cleared my throat, making him flinch
and lift his eyes back to my face.
"Like the view?" I asked, smirking.
He stared at me, narrowing his eyes. "In your dreams. How could I like such a
fatass?" He asked placing his hands in his pockets, cocking a brow in my direction.
"Then why were you staring?" I huffed under his gaze. "Maybe you have a thing
for fatasses then?
He smirked, and -damn it- he was hot as hell.
"I was afraid you peed yourself when you saw the syringe. Because if that was the
case, I would have to make you clean everything before the smell reaching my senses."
"Asshole " I blurted out.
He shrugged before turning around.
"Hey...What about me?" I yelled in frustration.
He threw me a bored look.
"What about you?"
"I can't stay like this forever," I responded irritated, shaking my arm at the cuffs
that contained me.
He rolled his eyes before walking towards the door.
"Hey!" I shouted, but he already left.
 Ugh...I swear I will be the one killing that crazy guy. What's going to happen if he
releases me? It's not like I could run away with those guys watching over me. I didn't even have a
chance of running away from home, there was nowhere I could go here.
My vision blurred thinking about the boys. Who would knew that I would miss
them this much?
My idiots.
_
JB's pov
"This is unforgivable JB! Because of you, my daughter has disappeared to God
knows where. I never should have trusted you or your men." Y/N's father said with a cold voice,
glaring at me.

I stood in front of his desk, looking down at the floor. "I...am so sorry " Was all I could manage to
say, tears beginning to gather in my eyes.
"Whoever did this, never called for a ransom." He let out a heavy sigh and wore a
worried expression. "You have to find her JB. I don't care what it takes, we need to get her back.
I'll try some of my contacts and see if I can get any leads. Until then, do everything in your power
to find her JB. I'm counting on you"
I left quickly, closing the door behind me. I leaned against it, closing my eyes
tightly. All I could think about was Y/N.
I am so sorry Y/N. Please be alright.
_
Flashback
Please...
Please don't hurt me. I promise to be a good girl.
I struggled to get away from this dark place, but I couldn't. Why? Why me? I have
never done anything to anyone. Why was this happening to me?
I couldn't breathe. I was scared. This place was so tight that I could barely move.
Please, someone, get me out of here.
I started to hit with my fists to open the door, but I couldn't. I was too small and
weak.
"Hey little girl, If you keep being noisy, I'll come in there and you know I'll give you
another lullaby. You don't want that do you?"
No...God no. Please, no more needles. Please...
_
Jungkook's pov.
Hearing shouts coming from my room, I raced over, cursing that girl in my mind.
What the fuck was her problem? I will fucking kill that brat.
I opened the door annoyed and when I looked towards her, I realized that she was
having a nightmare. I went closer to her with the intent to wake her up but seeing her handcuffed
wrist bleeding, I quickly grabbed the key and released her.
She was struggling so much in her sleep, she didn't even realize she was hurting herself for real.
 I placed my hands on her shoulders and shook her to wake her up but with no
use. She was still yelling and crying for help. She started hitting me with her fists.
I felt like pulling my hair out, in frustration.
Fuck...
I placed my hands under her body and lifted her up. I held her tightly, not wanting
to drop her as she struggled. I headed towards the bathroom. She was fighting so hard, that she
scratched my cheek.
I stepped inside the bathtub and held her there. When I turned the shower on and
the cold water hit her body her eyes shot open. But she pressed more against me. I held her
shoulders and pushed her away, but suddenly she wrapped her arms around me tightly. Her body
shook violently against mine.
My eyes widened and I froze at the feeling of her body so close to mine.
"Please don't hurt me." She begged, her warm breath hitting the crook of my neck,
causing chills to erupt throughout my entire body.
Coming back to my senses, I pushed her away again. But this time I pushed too
hard and made her hit the other side of the tub, and she passed out.
"Great. Just fucking great " I raised my arms exasperated before picking her up
.....AGAIN.
I hate her. She is such a fucking pain. This can't happen to me. What the heck did
I do in my past life to deserve such a burden?
When I found myself in front of the bed, I just threw her there without a care. I was
sick of her already.
Then I looked at her drenched pajamas.
If she will get sick, I'll be the one that has to take care of her.
No way, I'd rather die than be her nurse.
I picked a large shirt from my closet and I started to take her clothes off not giving
a shit. She can complain later.
With a shirt in my hands, I tilted my head wondering if I should take off her
underwear as well.
Well...her bra and panties were definitely wet too so...
I closed my eyes as I took a big breath before leaning forward towards her and
unclasping her bra.
When I was about to remove it, something caught my eyes. A mark my exactly, that was above
her breast.
I touched the mark slowly with my fingers trying to remember where I had seen it
before.
Then I closed my eyes thinking. I thought about the only person I remembered
from my past, the most important person in my life. Someone I hadn't thought about for so long.
Hey Kookie! Where are you going without me? You always leave me alone. Stop
doing that all the time.
Hey, look where you're walking. You can hurt yourself. Look, see? Now, you're
bleeding. Let me take a look.
 No! A lady never shows her chest to a boy. First, you will have to marry me.
I opened my eyes frustrated. What the fuck did I just remember? It was such a
long time ago.
But I couldn't take my eyes away from that mark.
It's just a stupid coincidence Jungkook. Just take her clothes off and you are
done.
I will make sure that you will pay me back because I wasted my time on you.
You stupid brat.

To be continued
Edited by FatalPhoenix
Chapter 9

Jungkook's POV
“How long does she have to stay in my room? This is a real nuisance.” I was
talking to the boss. He was sitting at his desk, smoking and acting as I wasn't even there.
Annoyed with his ignorance I hit down on his desk. I made sure to miss his
ashtray by a hair.
He finally raised his head and looked at me before he blew a blast of smoke right
into my face. I blinked a bit but didn’t budge at all. I could feel the anger forming inside me.
I took my gun from under my belt and spun it around my finger, smirking. “Fine
then, I’ll get rid of her now.” I meant to leave, without waiting for his reaction.
“You know you can’t kill her. We need her. Why are you so stubborn?” I could
hear him put out his cigarette. “You know damn well, we don’t kill innocents.” He added.
I stopped, turning on my heel. I glared at him. “I’m not stupid. Did you think I really
believed in that plan you gave me? Be honest with me. Who is she really?”
“It’s a secret. The one who hired us didn’t tell me either. He only said not to touch
her, and to await further instructions. So you’ll do nothing to her, you understand?” He stood up
and looked out his big window. “If you can’t tolerate her presence, then I’m sure Suga will take
care of her in your place.”
My brows knit as I ran my fingers through my hair in frustration. If I left her with
Suga I knew it wouldn’t end well. But I didn’t sign up to babysit some rich brat.
“This was never about her father, was it? At least not about his position. If you
won’t tell me, I’ll find out for myself.”
“There’s nothing to tell Jungkook, I know nothing about her.” He said,
unconcerned. I analyzed his features. It was clear he wasn’t lying, he couldn’t tell me anything.
Who the hell is this girl?
He had nothing to offer me, so I left his office. I made my way to my room, tired.
Shit, with her in there I won’t be able to sleep.
The second I stepped inside, she woke up and saw me. She practically jumped
from the bed and approached me slowly with sure steps. I ran my gaze down her body and
realized how short that shirt was on her.
What? How does she have such long legs?
“I see you took the handcuffs off.” Her voice broke me out of my trance and when I
looked up at her, a bright smirk was painted on her face. She came in closer, and I kinked my
brow.
"You really like this "fatass", huh? Well, I am sure it was fun when you took my
clothes off me." She stopped right in front of me, looking up at me.
This was clearly fake confidence. It obviously bothered her. Such bad acting Y/N.
"Awwww.....so cute. Don't tell me I had the privilege to be the first seeing your...."
“Shut up!” She shouted, interrupting before I could finish. Her cheeks were starting
to become pink again.
I groaned internally. This girl with her blushing, aish.
 She was starting to irritate me already. I wanted to toss her ass out the window.
Without saying anything else, I walked past her. I made my way towards the bed
and laid down, closing my eyes and ignoring her. Maybe if I tried hard enough, I could forget her
existence and actually relax. I just wanted to breathe, but her presence was smothering me. It was
overwhelming.

“You’re not scared that I’ll kill you in your sleep?” I could hear the cockiness in her voice.
“With what?” I grinned and opened my eyes to stare at her.
She suddenly seemed uncomfortable and averted her eyes. “I don’t know...
Maybe I’ll use a pillow and suffocate you or something.” She added after a while.
_
Your pov
He smiled, and I had to blink a few times to make sure my mind wasn’t playing
tricks. His smile was so... beautiful, and warm.
“I’d feel you coming before you got the chance.” He said with a laugh, and my
eyes widened substantially. I loved the way his laugh sounded. It was real, and light. And for a
second so was he.
My voice felt like it was stuck in my throat like I forgot how to speak. And when I
didn’t say anything in return, his smile disappeared. But I couldn’t help it. There was a whole
different face to him, and I saw it for the first time. And I wanted to see it again. I wished he could
be like that always.
“What the heck is your problem? Is there something on my face that I’m not aware
of or something? Stop staring at me all the time. It’s annoying.”
He was right, I had been staring for some time now. It was that smile of his, it was
too hard to resist.
And right at that moment, I was staring like it was the last piece of pizza from the box.
"Why do you kill people?” The question slid out from me, and I regretted it
immediately.
“None of your business. Stop asking stupid questions Y/N. My life is not your
concern. Just like I don’t give a fuck about yours. Got it?”
My gaze dropped towards the floor. I couldn't hold his cold gaze full with hate any
longer.
"You will kill me?"
"If I have to...I won't mind." His eyes were closed again.
“Do I really have to stay stuck in here until then?”
“You’re not my pet, so I don’t intend to take you for walks.”
There it is again. He’s always talking down to me. Why is it so difficult to just have
a conversation with him? I’ve never met someone so antisocial. But really, I haven’t met a lot of
people. Besides those that my dad would deem fit to have contact with his precious daughter. This
is going to be difficult to endure. I keep trying to keep up with him, but this wasn’t me. I’m not like
him.
“What’s wrong? Cat got your tongue babe?”
 At that, my heart leaped out of my chest. I lifted my head, looking at him.
He arched an eyebrow still staring at me.
“By the way, you’re sleeping on the floor.” He added before turning his back to
me.
My stomach began growling and I pressed my hands over it, hoping he wouldn’t
hear. He didn’t move at all, so it seemed he was already sleeping. I laid down next to the bed,
wrapping my arms around myself. I closed my eyes, but I couldn’t sleep. All I could think about
was food since I hadn’t eaten all day long.
Tears began to roll down my cheeks. I felt so alone, so hopeless. Would I ever
make it back home, or will I die in this place?
_
"Did you do it?”
“Yes, sir. They have her in their custody. She’s being held there, and they’re
waiting for further instructions.”
“I hope we can trust them with this. Nothing can go wrong. This is everything to
me, the last thing I have.”
“Yes sir, I know. The one assigned to handle this, I’ve heard of him. I know his
work well, he’s the best out there. And he’s got good men as backup. They’ve never once failed a
mission, and I’m sure they won’t start now.”
“I want them to hurt her a little. Let’s send some pictures to him. Let’s see how
desperate he can get seeing his sweet innocent daughter beaten and bruised. Give them my
orders, and tell them to hurry.”
_
Your pov
I opened my eyes slowly, I could feel my whole body aching. I looked up over the
bed, but he wasn’t there. Instead, there was a box of pizza placed on top of the bed. I smiled a
little.
It couldn’t have been him right? But what if it was?
I guess he couldn’t let me starve to death. They still needed me for something
after all.
I was about to open the box, happy to finally be able to eat. Then suddenly the
door was opened, and Jungkook walked in looking completely void of any emotion.
“Hey, thank you for-” But I couldn’t finish my sentence. Before I knew it, he’s
slapped me so hard across the face. I completely lost all sense and dropped to the ground.
I tried to drag myself away from him when he leaned towards me, but I couldn't
move. I was terrified.
He grabbed me up by my forearms, forcing me to stand. Then he pinned me
against the wall, fast and hard. I couldn’t stop from trembling. Then he raised a hand up and
slapped me again.
I could feel the pressure mounting in my head, and I started coughing. There was
blood dripping from my mouth and nose. All I could do was try to push him away. I held his shirt in
my hands, but I had no power compared to him. His arms were like steel.
 For a brief moment, our eyes locked and what I saw shocked me.
There was nothing. He felt nothing.
Tears escaped my eyes. I felt him hit me one last time, then everything went dark.

To be continued
Edited by FatalPhoenix
Chapter 10

All of them were in the boss's office. Jungkook pulled out pictures from his coat pocket and placed
them on the desk.
"That's it? What happened Jungkook? Don't tell me you've gone soft all the
sudden." Suga laughed and threw Jungkook a provocative look.
But he just ignored him, instead, he watched as their boss analyzed the photos.
There was a confused expression on his face. "Suga's right Jungkook. This is nothing. All she's
got is a swollen lip and a couple of bruises on her cheeks. This isn't enough." He placed the
pictures back on the table, unimpressed. "All you did was slap her around a little. You should've
used your fists. All it would've taken was one hit, Jungkook. And her clothes should be ripped up to
show the bruises on the rest of her body. Maybe Suga should be the one to handle her." He
added, placing his hands on his hips.
Jungkook narrowed his eyes. "What happened to not harming innocent people?"
" I said we don't kill innocent people Jungkook. And how do you know she's
innocent at all?" He raised a brow.
"You don't know she isn't. Because she is."
"Even still, we have ordered."
"Well then maybe the guy that hired us is the one that deserves to get smacked
around," Jungkook stated, firmly. But the boss didn't respond at all, he just glared at him.
"This is the first time I've ever seen any remorse from you. Why is that?"
"She's a girl. I don't feel right hurting her like that. She's much weaker than me."
"You go in there and finish the job, or Suga will do it for you." He said, matter-of-
factly.
_
Jungkook's pov.
Fuck... God Dammit!
I entered the room, shutting the door behind me with a soft thud. I leaned against
it, closing my eyes. I needed to concentrate. I needed to do this, or he would do it ten times worse,
and for fun.
I flexed my jaw and opened my eyes seeing her unconscious form laying on the
bed. I ran my fingers through my hair, cursing internally once more.
Fuck.
I pushed myself from the door and headed towards her. I exhaled deeply, then
with no difficulty, I ripped open her shirt. Her breast were exposed. I placed my hands against the
bed and closed my eyes again.
How the fuck am I supposed to make bruises on her body? Shit. Shit. Shit
I opened my eyes and stared at her face. I leaned forwards but stopped with my
lips an inch from hers. My breath was heavy while I stared at her lips, and at that moment I felt
sick thinking about what I had to do. I fell back, it felt like I was going to throw up.
Should I just leave it to Suga? He'd get the job done, with no hesitation at all.
Fuck...
I pushed away all my thoughts and leaned back into her. I took another deep
breath before I did what I had to.
I took her bottom lip in between my teeth and bit down until it started to bleed,
more than it was already. I did the same to her upper lip. After that, I traveled down her neck
sucking on her skin. I did the same to her collarbone, her breasts, and her torso. I pressed my
hands all over, squeezing at her.
When I finished I took the pictures that I needed for this to be over. There were
marks formed all over her body. If this didn't work, I didn't know how much farther I could take it.

Soon enough, she began stirring. She opened her eyes slowly, and in an instant locked gazes with
me. She sat up, using her arms to cover her body. I could see the fear in her eyes as she cradled
her knees up against her chest. Her eyes seemed to go empty.
"I didn't go that far."
She nodded slowly, her eyes at the ground. She said nothing.
I got up from the bed and made my way to the bathroom. I ran some cold water
over a towel for her wounds. Hesitating a little, I sat down beside her and pressed the cloth at her
face. I searched her expression, I don't know what I wanted to find. She didn't move at all, so I
continued to cool her bruises and cuts. I made my way down to her neck and arms, but couldn't
get to her stomach since she still sat folded up.
"After this, I can bring you something to eat. I'm so sorry I forgot for so long."
"How could you?" She asked with a weak voice. "Don't you eat?"
"Only if I remember." Our eyes locked again, and I became aware of how close
we were now.
"It seems after everything, you do care about me... a little." She added with a
blank voice that was barely audible.
My eyes widened, but I continued tending to her arms. She looked down as I
worked, taking in the marks left on her skin. She didn't say anything for a long time. We sat in
silence.
"Was it necessary to do all this?"
I didn't answer her. I just kept trying to subdue the pain, pressing the cold against
her bruises. She closed her eyes, and let a soft breath out. I stopped for a moment and just stared
at her face without realizing.
_
Your pov
He stopped pressing, with the towel at my neck. I opened my eyes wondering
what was happening. He was looking at me, but I couldn't read his expression at all. It felt like he
was searching for something as he scanned over my face. It made my heart skip a beat and my
cheeks to blush.
And for a moment, I forgot how much I was hurting. Focusing only on him. His
features were so soft at that moment, and his scent was soothing. I don't know how it was possible
that I thought of him at all in this way after what he did to me. Why couldn't I hate him? Will I ever
learn to stop feeling such compassion? Can I stop being this way? Because maybe some people
really are born evil, and I have to learn that someday. Maybe my father was right. Maybe I am just
a naive little girl.
A moment later the door opened, and my eyes grew wide when I saw a girl
coming in. I haven't seen her or any other girls here until now that is. Was she an assassin as
well?
Jungkook also looked toward the door as it opened. His body immediately tensing
when he saw who it was.
"So sorry for ruining your little moment here, but we have a mission." She
informed us, as she approached Jungkook. She threw a cold, hard look at me as she made her
way in.
"You're kidding, right? I can do it alone, I don't need you." He snapped at her as
he stood up from the bed. He crossed his arms over his chest, standing confidently.
"Well babe, this one is a couple's job. So I'm in, whether you 'need' me or not."
She caressed his arm slowly, smirking.
I don't know what it was, but I could feel my heart clench and stomach drop at
that. He smirked too as he ran his hand down the arm that was holding his just so he could wrap
his fingers around her wrist and twist her arm. I could see tears build in her eyes.

"Release me. What the fuck are you doing Jungkook?! That hurts!" She yelled out as she tried to
squirm from his grip. But he didn't let her go, instead, he used more pressure squeezing out a
whimper from her.
"How many times do I have to tell you? What part of 'keep your hands away from
me' did you not understand? I am really tired of repeating myself all the time, Min. So now I'll
resort to these methods."
She swung to punch him in the face, but he easily caught it. He used that hand to
crush hers down. Another pained sob came from her. Then she moved to kick him between the
legs, but with a fast move, he tripped her and she fell to the ground. She glared up at him ready for
a fight, while he stood bored.
"Again? I'm sick of seeing this every time you two are in a room together. Can't
you get along already?" Someone interrupted. A tall well-built man entered the room, giving them
a scowl. He looked around thirty to forty years old, but as fit as a twenty-year-old.
For a second his eyes stopped on me, then his gaze shifted to Jungkook.
"Jungkook it's a two-person job. All you have to do is act like a couple, observe
and report back. It shouldn't be that difficult."
It clicked in that this must be their boss, but he freely revealed his face to me. That
meant this guy wasn't scared of exposing his identity at all. I bit at my swollen lip, wincing at the
pain.
I finally realized, I knew for sure...
I was not getting out of here alive.
_
Later, Jungkook gave me a new set of clothes. And as he promised, he brought
me food.
He came in holding a tray with a bunch of delicious looking food. I grinned happily
as he placed it down on the bed for me. I gave him a grateful look, but he returned with a look of
confusion.
"How can you be like this?"
When I see food I forget about everything.
"Like what? I'm just happy to finally eat after all this time." My stomach started
growling at the presence of food. I began stuffing my face, I was so hungry. I ate so fast, my
cheeks on fire. I even giggled at how much I enjoyed the food.
I heard him laugh.
Raising my head to look at him, I caught him smiling warmly and amused at the same time and the
food stuck in my throat.
I coughed a couple of times and suddenly I heard him laughing again.
"Listen Y/N. I know how I look. I know there's something about me that makes
girls grow attached, for no reason. I need you to understand, if I smile or seem kind, that doesn't
mean anything. Don't forget, I'm a hunter... a killer. You're not here to get to know me. You're here
because I kidnapped you. Don't let appearances fool you. I am not interested." He said. His
expression suddenly serious.
What he was saying? I didn't see him in that way...... Right?
"You're wrong..." I started to say.
"I hope for your own good, you realize what I'm capable of doing. It doesn't matter
to me who it is, I can't have feelings for anyone." He cut me off while staring down at me.
"Were you always so alone?"
"Eat." Was all he said before he turned around, and left.
_
Jungkook's pov.
I left my room and started walking towards the training room. I stopped for a
moment, thinking about her words.
Were you always so alone?
I closed my eyes trying to remember something, anything. But the only thing I
remembered was her. The one I spent so much time with before I was taken. My memories of her
would flash through my mind, something that was growing in frequency since I brought her here.
_
Flashback
Promise me you'll be my husband.
How can you ask me that? We're still young and besides, it could never happen.
Why not? You're the one I want to be with forever!
I promise I'll cherish you.
Hahaha, what are you saying? Don't be so stupid...
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
We can't be what you want.
.
.
.
.
But I promise I will cherish and love you forever....my little sister.

To be continued
Edited by FatalPhoenix
Chapter 11

Ahhhh! I couldn't stand it anymore!

I was so bored. I've been stuck in this room forever it seems. It's been a whole
week and they kept me in here the whole time. I made my way to the window, trying to look
outside. But I couldn't see anything, all the windows were blacked out. I couldn't help but wonder
where I was. Where do (what I assume are) secret societies of assassins choose to keep their
headquarters?
Today he didn't forget to bring me food. I felt at ease now knowing I won't die from
the painful pang of hunger. That would've seriously sucked, plus it'd be embarrassing. I deserve a
better death than that at least. I walked backward until I lazily dropped myself down to sit on the
bed. It was weird that my week here had created a sense of awareness of every aspect of the
room. I could probably walk around with my eyes blindfolded and never bump or fall.
I was getting used to it, and it didn't sit well at all.
I pushed the thoughts of my impending doom away, thinking of the only other
thing I ever thought about these days. Him. The past few days have been so complicated with him
around. All we ever seem to do is fight, which always ended in a battle of staring angrily at each
other until one of us either leaves (obviously him) or falls asleep (again him.) Can you believe with
a bed that could comfortably fit four, he makes me sleep on the floor like a dog? My back was
killing me at this point, the stiff floor offered no support whatsoever. And when we would argue
about it, he'd tell me to be grateful he doesn't cuff me up again.
I smiled, ironically. I guess he was right.
But then, all my thoughts about him faded as I remembered what his boss had
told me yesterday. My smile disappeared from my face completely, thinking about everything.
After he reprimanded Jungkook and that girl, he ordered Jungkook to leave so we could speak
alone. The words he spoke shocked me to the core. Did he expect me to trust his words, just like
that? He was a stranger to me for one, and for two, he was the one that ordered Jungkook to
abduct and beat me.
Everyone here was an assassin, a murderer. They'd lie and cheat to fulfill their
missions, they'd kill. That was the reality of their lives, at the end of the day.
But I couldn't help think...
_
[One Day Ago]
"We have much to discuss, Miss Y/N."
He said, with a low voice. He approached me confidently and gestured for me to
sit next to him. But I was frozen in my spot. This was Jungkook's boss. This was a man who
commanded assassins and the like. This man was more than likely capable of doing terrible things
to a person. And here he was, wanting to talk. I couldn't move.
With a deep sigh, he took out a cigarette. Of course, he smokes, I hate cigarettes,
He noticed my wincing expression and placed the cigarette back, putting the case
in his coat. A small and wicked smile danced over his lips. That was unexpected.
 "I'll be frank. I want you to be Jungkook's partner on his next mission." Instantly,
my jaw had fallen to the floor. I had to double-take just to be sure I heard him right.
"What did you just say?"
"You heard me Y/N. Jungkook is a pain. He's never been cooperative when it
comes to group assignments. Which I'll admit, wasn't a problem until now. He always gets the job
done with finesse and seamless effort. But for this job, he needs someone else. He needs a girl to
pretend to be his lover, and he won't accept Min. My other girls are busy in the field and can't be
here. This is time-sensitive, and if he won't take her, then you're the only other option."

"Is this some sort of a test or something? I agree or you blow my head off?" I asked, confused. I
crossed my arms over my chest.
"I'm being serious."
"What makes you think I'll jump to help you guys? After everything, you've done to
me? What are you doing? What do you plan to do? I would be an absolute imbecile to work for
you." I ended, not missing the opportunity to throw him a cold glare.
"You sure do have some guts in that tiny body of yours, kid." He smiled, I had
seemed to pique his interest. If I wasn't as scared in front of him, I might have actually thought he
was admiring me. "Why do you think it is you're here Y/N?" He tilted his head to the side, staring
straight at me. This action blew goosebumps all over me.
"You're paid assassins. You kidnapped me because of who my father is. I'm
assuming you want to threaten him. Maybe it's politics or something else I have nothing to do
with."
"Hm. Well, you do seem quite sure of yourself. But please, enlighten me. Why are
you still here then? I'm sure your father would do anything in his power to get you back. But it's
been over a week and here you are. Still in this room. Why is that do you think? Maybe because
this isn't about threatening your father. Maybe this is about something much more." He sat up,
brushing at his sleeves and fixing his suit here and there. "Tell me Y/N, do you trust your father?"
His sudden question shocked me. What was he trying to say? Was he implying
that this wasn't because of my father's political position?
"Of course I trust my father. Why would you ask such a stupid question?" I snap at
him, feeling how I was losing my patience. I didn't see where he was trying to go with all this.
"Just curious." He stood, pulling out a cigarette again. "I'll give you some time to
think about my offer. Maybe you'll seize the opportunity, and have a chance to finally leave this
room. I'm sure that would make you happy." He gave me that same annoying smile before he
opened the door and left.
_
What the hell am I supposed to make out of all that? I was still sitting on the bed,
massaging the back of my neck. I was actually almost relaxed, and with perfect timing, the door
suddenly opened with a thud. I didn't look up, these bursts through the door were getting less and
less surprising. It slammed shut, and before I had any time to react, he was standing right in front
of me. I looked up as he leaned in closer and closer to me. His hands braced at my sides on the
bed, trapping me between them as he seemed to do quite often. He was furious, but his reactions
were just another thing I adapted to. I was used to his moods, just like I was used to this room.
"No fucking way. Do you hear me? I don't want you anywhere near my business,
and I sure as hell do not want you as my partner. Wrap your stupid head around this." He yelled
like an insane man, while his eyes attempted to burn me to the core.
Despite my brows jumping slightly, I was pretty bored of this. I wanted it out of my
face, so I placed my hand on his chest, taking him by surprise. I pushed him as hard as I could
muster, he took two steps back. I began walking slowly towards him, intending to get in his face for
a change. He took small steps backward with a confused expression. Or at least as confused as a
trained assassin could look.
For the first time, I was the one furious. All I could see was red, I'd had enough. I
was sick and tired of him intimidating me or pushing me around. I was tired of my body aching
every second of every day. And more than anything, I was done being called stupid. I couldn't
swallow his weirdness anymore. Why should I?
"Listen carefully, you freak. I didn't ask for this. Your boss asked for my help, and I
said refused. But you know what? I'm sick of your bullshit! And your reaction just now has made
me reconsider this whole thing. You better cut this shit out, swallow your venom and bear it.
Because you're looking at your new partner. Saddle up, my life's in your hands." I pushed at his
chest again, backing him into a wall now. For once, I was the once trapping him.
He narrowed his eyes while staring at me in complete silence. Then he suddenly
smirked, throwing me one of his provocative looks. I then realized how close we were. If I moved
any further our bodies would be fully touching.
But I regained myself quickly and threw him a playful look. I chuckled, "What? Are
you going to take your gun out and threaten to blow my brains out? Is this your only reaction when
a girl gets close enough to you?" I teased, earning an eye roll from him.
"I honestly hadn't noticed." That smirk was back.
"What's that?" I asked cockily, and not backing down.
"That you were a girl" He responded before biting his lip while scanning me from
my head to toe.
"Is that so?" I asked swallowing hard. I didn't want to admit it but...that definitely
hurt.
"Yeah. I mean, you're so plain looking. You could easily be mistaken for a skinny
guy."
An insulted laugh sips from me. "Oh really? One second I'm a fatass and the next
I'm plain huh?"
"Oh...I wasn't talking about your ass. I was talking about your...." Then he pointed
towards my upper body, making me blush.
"Don't forget, I've seen you naked. So I know- "
I didn't let him finish. Instead, I pulled him towards me and engulfed his lips.
My heart pounding faster and faster.
 To be continued
Chapter improved by FatalPhoenix
She is amazing everyone. You should take a look at her profile
Chapter 12

Music....Action 😆😅
Chapter improved by FatalPhoenix😍😍😍
Your pov 🌸
I didn't know what was going through my head. I just couldn’t take him insulting
me. I just wanted him to shut up and see that I was a woman. Not a child, not a boy, but a woman.
It stung, hearing his opinion of me. I wanted him to look at me, and see what I really was, who I
was. I didn't know why I just felt so frustrated and lawless. In such a short time, he made me feel
so much. I hated him, in some way. So I took back my control, I lifted myself on my tiptoes and
smashed my lips into his.
I didn’t expect to feel anything. But the moment our lips touched, a shiver ran
down my spine and my heart started to race. My knees went weak. I could feel his body tensing
against mine but I didn’t care. I wrapped my arms around his neck while pressing my body into
him, feeling his warmth even through our clothes. Everything started to fade away, the only thing I
could focus on was the electricity that was flowing through my body because of him.
My hands made their way up from his shoulders, around his neck and to the back
of his head. I grabbed at his hair, holding it tight in between my fingers. I bit over his lower lip,
wanting more. I wanted to know what this feeling was rising within me.
But then everything came to a halt. He grabbed at my waist with full force before
turning my back towards him. It was like he was awoken from a trance, and now he was angry. I
felt something cold touching my temple, I knew what this was. He was going to lash out. I knew it
was his gun at my head and didn’t falter at all.
Then, suddenly all my senses were lost. I heard the click of the safety as it turned
off. The barrel kicked, as he fired a shot right next to my ear barely missing it. It hurt as my
eardrum rattled around, for a moment I couldn’t hear anything. I felt the heat flow from the gun as
he held it steady right next to my ear. A single movement and it would burn me, my legs trembled.
I heard a ring in my ears, all other noise faint in comparison. Even him as he
began to shout.
“You fucking bitch! I will fucking kill you. Do you understand?” He grabbed my shoulders, spinning
me back around and slamming me against the wall where he was previously trapped. There was
no mercy or humanity in his eyes as he stared into mine. The gun back at my head. “Do you want
to die that bad? Is that it? Why else would you be so stupid?”
“I just wanted to get you to shut up. I’m so sick of hearing you bitch and moan.
You treat me like I’m nothing, insulting me every chance you get. I’m a human too, I have feelings.
So stop acting like such a jerk, stop throwing painful words like you know anything about me.”
“I’m not acting Y/N. You’re just simply annoying. How do I say this any other way?
I don’t want you here! And I don’t want to know you. Why the fuck would I? There’s not an
interesting thing about you.” His words were as sharp as his look. Cold and sharp. “I’m going to
give you one warning. Do NOT ever do that again. I don’t care what you feel, I don’t care if I hurt
you, I DO NOT CARE. So stay the fuck away from me, because if you let this happen again-” He
grabbed my chin painfully, making me look him in the eyes. My eyes started to water. He wanted
to prove a point. “-I don’t care what plans there are, I don’t care what they want with you. I will not
hesitate to kill you.”
He stared me down, waiting for some kind of acknowledgment. Those eyes, dark
and cold. Those were the eyes of a killer. Eventually, I succumbed, moving my eyes away from
him as a form of agreement.
He shoved my chin from his hands, I stood averting my eyes. I saw him part his
lips, meaning to say something more but closed them a moment later. He pulled himself away
from me, then left the room without looking back.

The door slammed shut after him.

When I was finally alone, I felt my legs give out. I collapsed to the floor and covered my face as I
began to sob. There was fear, sadness, anger, tiredness, everything seeping out of me at that
moment. In the end, all I felt was hate. His hate for me was like a knife to the chest. I sat there,
despairing.
Stupid Y/N, you’re such a fool.
_
JB's pov
I couldn’t stop looking at the picture that we received. No matter how much I
wanted to look away, I couldn’t. I couldn’t even move in the slightest. The tears spilled out. I was
so afraid. She was terribly bruised, her face swollen. Despite that she looked so meek and frail,
her body skinnier than I’ve seen.
In one, her shirt was ripped open. I felt scared, I did. But I felt rage more, much
more. The pictures came days ago. I expected him to be desolate or shocked. I expected him to
care. And to my surprise, he was not. Instead, there was nothing, no shred of emotion to be seen.
What were they doing to you? What did they want? Still, there was no ransom call
or requests made for your return. They were mocking us. I shoved at the pictures on my desk. I
shoved at everything.
Rage was all I saw, all I felt, all I was.
Where are you Y/N? How do I find you?
_
Your pov
The next day, I was in the training room face to face with Jungkook.
But I couldn’t look straight at him. After everything last night, he never came back
in the room. He was probably still angry, but so was I. Even now, I could hear the constant ringing
in my ears. I just wanted to sit all day and stare out the blacked out windows at nothing.
But I was stuck being there, forced to deal with him and all I could do was groan
internally. This was going to be difficult.
His boss insisted that I do some training before the mission. I needed to be able to
defend myself if anything went wrong. I glanced his way, feeling a little courageous. He was just
standing there glaring at me without saying a word. It wasn’t necessary for him to talk though, his
expression said everything. He was forced to be here too, and he hated it. He was angry, it was
obvious. Which made me more frustrated.
He could at least try to be conspicuous about his feelings. Jerk.
It’s not like I was expecting him to like me, or the situation. As if he would praise
the lord that he was chosen as my personal trainer.
Then he came towards me, releasing a large sigh. He positioned himself in front
of me. “I hope you’re a quick learner. I don’t have time for this shit.”
He grabbed my wrist tight. I shivered at the sudden and unexpected contact
between us. Then he pulled me to him and all I felt was awe. That body was rock hard. Then with
an evil sneer, I was thrown on my ass in a simple motion. I was on the floor, then he moved to
straddle me. Once again, Jungkook had managed to trap me. He pinned my arms above my head.
This reminded me of the time in my room, after I had cleaned him up, and before
all of this.
“Now try and escape.” He smirked.
I tried to move my hands, but his grip was too strong. I tried to move my legs and
any other part of my body that I could use but to no avail. This was impossible. After a while I
completely gave up, chewing down on my lower lip and feeling utterly defeated.
“Is that it? Done already?” He was definitely enjoying this too much. I rolled my
eyes without saying a word. I wished to wipe that coy look off his face. “Try and roll me over, use
my weight against me.” I felt him loosen his grip slightly, and I managed to turn us with me now
pinning him as instructed.
I couldn’t believe that actually worked. I somehow was able to get on top of him.
“Now trap me with your knees, as I did to you.” I moved my legs to trap him.
“Okay, now pin my arms up.”
I could see how uncomfortable he was. This was new to him. I would stake my life
on the bet that this had never happened to him before. I did as he said, “Like this?”
“Yes.”
“But couldn’t you just do what I did and get free?”
“Not if you can hold both my wrists with one hand and punch me with the other. A
punch to the nose is debilitating enough to give you the upper hand.” He clarified. “But that means
you’ll need more power in your arms. You’ll have to work out.” That smirk was back yet again. I
scoffed.
“So you want me to punch you in the face then?” I asked as I placed more force
down on his arms. I had to use my whole body for my grip, and suddenly I realized the position we
were in. Before I was mostly hovering over his abdomen, but my move to keep him pinned pushed
me slightly lower.
My face grew hot and my breathing became heavy. I bit down on my lip and met
his gaze. His eyes trailed down to my lips and my heart began to race. What the hell was
happening to me?
I couldn't help myself.
He was so fucking sexy being like this, pinned against the floor between my
thighs.
 Tell me I didn't think that.
God... If I don’t get my shit together, I’m gonna end up dead sooner than
expected.

To be continued
Sorry guys but I can't help it hahahaha. I feel harassing Jungkook. If i dont do it, i
will definitely die.
Don't know why though. 😂
Chapter 13

Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix

“Sir, you summoned me?”
“Yes. I heard he received the photos.”
“Yes, sir.” The man was standing with his back to his assistant, looking out at his
grand view.
“I must say I’m a little disappointed. I was expecting more.”
“Sir? I don’t understand.” The assistant began to quiver slightly. Him displeased
was not in slightest form pleasant.
He started to turn slightly, a confused nod at his head. “Although he cares
desperately for his daughter, her current status has not in any sense damped his professionalism.
When I saw him today, he looked fine. Like nothing happened. I didn’t get any impression of worry
or distress. He almost seemed unwilling to try and save his only blood. Strange.” He sat down
behind his desk, he straightened out his photos and knickknacks. “I did all of these because I
wanted to see him suffer. I wanted to destroy him as he did me. Show him what it’s like to lose the
most important person in his life and make him pay.” He stood again. It was like he couldn’t be
still, the situation causing too much strain in his mind to allow him peace. He turned and looked
back to the view outside his window. “But it was all in vain. The girl, she was beaten because of
my orders. All for nothing.” Sadness laced his words.
“And now, sir? What do we do now?” The assistant asked worriedly. How far was
he willing to take this? Revenge is a powerful motivator.
“Bring him to me.”
“Who, sir?”
“The one who took her. The one who watched and waited at my command. Bring
me the man who has her now.”
_
Your pov
I swallowed hard as I looked down at him and those mysteriously dark eyes of his.
I hoped there would be a day when he would actually let me in, instead of pushing me away all the
time. But realistically, I knew it was nearly impossible. How was I supposed to get through those
walls of his?
“Can you get off me now?” His voice startled me out of my thoughts, and I
instantly jumped off him. I stood, still feeling the racing of my heart.

Without thinking, I offered him a hand to help him get up. He gave me a puzzled look and simply
stared at my hand as I chewed on my lip. I probably looked so stupid at that moment. I began to
withdraw my hand, but to my surprise, I felt his long fingers wrap around my hand tight. My heart
jumped in my throat, those feelings from yesterday returning. That electricity that felt like it was
crackling in the air, around us. Was I the only one that felt it?

I pulled up, and when he was on his feet I expected him to throw my hand away, and say
something rude. But he didn’t. He didn’t say anything, and he didn’t let go. Contradictory to my
thoughts, he held my hand and even intertwined our fingers together. I wanted to gasp or throw
him a look of utter shock, but instead, I stood quietly enjoying the moment, not wanting to ruin my
chance. His mind was clearly elsewhere during the process, and we stood for minutes just like
that, not moving an inch. I wanted to know what he was thinking, what he was doing, and why he
seemed so lost.
His hand was cold, like always and his fingers long and delicate. I tightened my
grip ever so slightly and then he snapped out of his thoughts. He quickly pulled his hand away,
shocked. His eyes widened as he stared at me, confused as to what just happened. It was a sweet
moment, and he didn’t tolerate those ever.

“We’re done for the day. Be back tomorrow morning. And be ready for some physical exertion,
we’ll be weight training and working on cardio.” He turned his back on me and stormed out. Only
this time as he did, there was no door slamming. The door was closed gently, and I was left alone.
I raised my hand, feeling sensations rush over it. I could still feel his fingers that
laced with mine, and I smiled at the thought.
Why the heck am I smiling? Am I stupid or something?
_
Meanwhile, Jungkook was heading, undeterred, towards the boss’s office. He
looked in and spotted the man he wished to speak with. Jungkook quickly made his way in front of
him and stared across the desk at the man who had all the answers he sought.
“Tell me about my parents,” Jungkook said sternly.
The other man gave him a surprised look, not expecting this question to come
from nowhere like that. Jungkook had stopped asking about his old life long ago.
“What is my last name? Is Jungkook even my first? Or is it a name you gave me?”
“Your name is Jungkook, I did not give that to you. Where is all this coming from?
What’s on your mind kid?” The man asked, lazily. Although he was surprised to hear Jungkook
after all this time, he didn’t have the effort to care much.
“I want to know. What's wrong with that?
Who were my parents? What were their names?”
His boss sighed heavily, pulling out a cigarette and lighting it. He took a long drag
from it, letting the smoke curl out after. “Your parents...” He began. “Your parents were the best
spies that ever existed in this fucked up world. But they died during an assignment, long ago.” He
watched as Jungkook looked at him shocked. “Your last name is Jeon, from your father. After their
deaths, I found out that they had, had a child in secret. A boy. I found his whereabouts and did
everything in my power to get to him. I knew, with my training and the boys inherited talents, that
he would be as good as his parents were. A natural born killer.” The boss took another puff of the
cigarette. “I wasn’t mistaken.”

“How old was I when they died?” Jungkook persisted.

“Just an infant still.” The boss answered, raising up a brow. “Why do you ask?” He
still watched Jungkook closely, suspicious of where all this was coming from.
 Jungkook stood, deep in his own thoughts. Unaware of how his brows creased
together as they furrowed. “Is Y/N’s father her real father?” Jungkook let out, staring at the man
who was now immensely confused.
Glaring back at Jungkook, the man tried to understand what was going through
the other’s head. Before he could answer, however, Jungkook simply turned away and walked
towards the door. The truth was that Jungkook saw that his boss was more in the dark than he
expected. He knew there was no further information to gain from the man, so he left.
On his way towards his room, he let those strange thoughts leave him and instead
thinking of the newest mission he was assigned. His way crossed with Suga’s who was coming
from the opposite direction.
Great, now there’s this guy. He mentally rolled his eyes, already bored.
“Looks like you’re set up for failure, huh? Your mission will more than likely turn on
you with that stupid and plain girl. You’re fucked this time.” Suga said, never slowing his pace. But
as fast as lightning Jungkook grabbed Suga’s arm to stop him and right after throw him against the
wall, holding him by the collar of his shirt. Suga was shocked to see Jungkook’s outburst.

“Say that again. I dare you.” Jungkook threatened, his face scrunched in disgust for the man
before him.
Suga’s face dropped, he was frozen in the spot. Not because he was scared of
Jungkook threatening him, but because he had never, in all the years of being around the younger
man, seen him show any other expression besides his blank face.
“Struck a nerve, did I?” Suga suddenly smirked, not wanting to miss this
opportunity to dole out some venom to Jungkook.
“Well, well. Looks like little Jungkookie’s actually interested in the girl.” He pushed
and pushed, wanting to provoke the man holding at him. “I can’t see why, she seems too feeble
and plain to me. Unless maybe she’s good at something else?” He looked down at Jungkook’s
lower half, illustrating his point and laughing in the process. He saw how Jungkook’s jaw clenched
at that.
Then, out of the blue, Jungkook smirked back at Suga. It annoyed him, he
squinted his eyes briefly trying to figure out Jungkook’s next move.
"What’s this Suga? Still jealous because daddy doesn’t pay attention to his boy?
It’s not my fault I’m better than you.” He shoved Suga back once more, releasing the man from his
grip in the process. “Maybe I’ll teach you a few things?” And with that, Jungkook left the man
who’s temper threatened to burn a hole through the floor.
“I swear, you’ll regret that,” Suga said as he fixed himself.
_
Your pov
Last night I was able to sleep on the bed again. It was my second time being left
alone, with the comfy bed left to me, in a row.
Maybe I should keep harassing Jungkook. If it means he’s going to storm off and
leave me this bed, it’s worth it. It hurts to sleep on the concrete floor. Plus I get time away from his
constant mood swings.
 I looked at the clock. It was still early. He was usually back by this time, sounding
me awake each morning. I wondered where he sleeps when he was not here. If he sleeps at all. I
hoped he was okay, wherever he was or doing.
And suddenly the door was thrown open. Without sparing me even a glance,
Jungkook walked in and made his way to the bathroom.
My eyes widened to see him covered, head to toe, in blood. I jumped up out of the
bed, running after him, mentally freaking out over everything. Was he okay?
"Jungkook?" I breathed out.
Instead of an answer, he shut the door in my face. I heard the water begin to run,
and waited for him to come back out. I wanted to check him for injuries, I needed to make sure he
was unharmed.
After a while, I heard him yell for me. “Y/N!”
“Yeah?” I asked through the door.
“Could you bring me some clothes? Please?”
I grabbed some clothes I saw on his chair and knocked at the door. I heard the
water stop and waited to hand over his clothing. When the door opened, my whole body froze. I
swallowed down a dry lump and my gaze traveled from his wet messy hair, down at his muscular
chest. I watched as drops ran along his body, disappearing when they reached the towel at this
hips.
He was looked insanely sexy and I forgot why I was even standing there until I
heard a chuckle from him. He grabbed the clothes from my arms and shut the door in my face.
Again. Which definitely hurt, but I was gawking at him with that smile, like an idiot.
He is.....wow.
I felt my palms tingle, I wanted so much to touch him at that moment.
When he came out of that blessed bathroom, I was sitting on the bed. A question
lingered in my head, I really wanted an answer. I never got one the last time I asked.
He rubbed at his wet hair with a towel as he walked towards the bed. He sat at the
edge, and I moved to sit beside him. “Why do you do this?” He looked toward me as I continued. “I
bumped into V yesterday after training. He told me that you’re always running off during missions.
That you act alone all the time. I don’t understand. You like to kill that much?”
His gaze met mine, but he kept silent. Then he laid on the other side of the bed,
closing his eyes and completely ignoring me. Just like the last time I asked.
I just wanted to understand how this works for him. I felt so frustrated because I
couldn’t work in my mind how he could be so cruel. I clawed closed to him, hovering over to look
down at his face. Suddenly his lips parted.
“I do it fast. They instead like to torment their targets.” He explained, then slowly
opened his eyes. His gaze was intense as he looked into my eyes.
"You are too close"
That was the last thing he said before his eyes closed once more, and he drifted
into sleep.
To be continued
Chapter 14

Credits to FatalPhoenix 😊

I was sitting next to him on the bed and staring down at his features as he spoke.
He talked about killing like it was a burden, yet he seemed willing enough to do it. Then he shifted
his sight to me, his gaze was intense as he looked into my eyes. "You're too close." That was the
last thing he said before his eyes closed once more, and he drifted into sleep.
I smiled lightly, to myself. He was always upset with me invading his personal
space, but there was something this time that felt different. He didn't attack with words, or point his
gun at my head. This time, it seemed not to bother him like before. It was like he too was adapting,
that he was getting used to me. He hadn't even kicked me off the bed.
His eyes were closed, and once again I found myself studying every insignificant
detail about him. My eyes flickered over his face as I took in the sight, that feeling came back. I
couldn't understand why I felt it at all, or what it meant. This guy had threatened to kill me on
several occasions now, and yet I still wasn't scare of him. He's a trained assassin and I wasn't
afraid at all. Instead, I wanted to know more, about who he really is, why he does this, why he
doesn't leave and live his life. I wanted to know everything about him, to unravel the enigma that
was Jungkook.
I already knew that he was different from the others here. He claims to have no
remorse or compassion, yet he admits that he doesn't want to prolong a person's suffering. When
he kills, he does it swiftly, he does it with compassion. And from what he's told me about the
others or even from my interaction with Jimin and Jin, I can tell he's not like them. The others were
cruel and possibly psychotic. There was something heroic in his actions and his integrity. Even
after what I can assume was years of killing people, he still holds true to his morals.
"Where did you get this scar?" He suddenly asked. I was so lost in my thoughts, I
didn't even notice him open his eyes.
I gave him a confused look, not understanding what scar he was referring to. And
like he read my mind, he placed his palm against my chest. My eyes widened at his use of
contact, he was never touchy. What was going through his head? Then my cheeks reddened
when I remember he'd actually seen me naked.
"I... don't know," I said quickly, pushing his hand away from me. "I've had it as
long as I can remember."
He was still staring at me. He analyzed my face so fiercely, and once again he
succeeded in taking my breath away. What the heck was he doing to me?
Wait, he's not doing anything. I'm the one making this weird, he's just lying there
doing nothing. Y/N what are you thinking?
I felt my mind get carried away with thoughts of touching him again. I wanted so
desperately to run my fingers through his hair or rub at the back of his neck. I closed my eyes,
hoping to control my impulses. I could still feel him staring even with my eyes closed, and finally
had a taste of my own medicine. I wanted to yell for him to cut it out, or run away. I knew then
what I had continuously put him through.
Yeah, I'm definitely insane. What happened to me? How did I become like this? I
was once such a good innocent child.
"If you're ready, you can go and change. There are some clothes for you in that
bag on the chair." He said and closed his eyes again.
"Change? Change for what?"
"You already forgot?" A slow smirk crept it's way up his lips.
And it suddenly hit me. I closed my eyes and groaned. "NO WAY!"
_
I looked behind me and there he was...
With that annoying smirk on his face while he watched me run. I couldn't believe he was actually
making me do this.

"Come on Y/N. You're not even trying. Don't you want to get rid of me? Now's your chance, run as
you mean it!" He shouted, making me more frustrated.
I thought this guy was tired! He can't be human. He doesn't ever eat or sleep? The
heck?
He just had to get me to escape, didn't he? Just so he could catch me, then make
fun of me? This guy was really trying my patience. I looked around once again, trying to plan an
escape. What was the point of this? This place was like a private track. There was no one here
even if I did manage to get out. Not to mention this guy knows this place in and out, he'd catch me
in seconds. Plus, I really hate running.
"Come on Y/N! We only have two weeks to get you ready for this mission, and I'd
rather work alone than with someone who can't even keep up. What's going to happen when you
get caught, huh? There are much scarier people out there than us." He shouted again, making me
stop in my tracks and face him.
I was breathing heavily, my lungs screaming out for air. "And here I thought you
people were the most dangerous people that existed in this world." I managed to get out while
poking my finger hard against his chest.
He smiled and tilted his head. "Us?" He laughed, amused. "Y/N come on, I
thought I told you." He raised a brow "We kill criminals."
What the heck is he talking about? He told me, when did he tell me anything?!
NEVER WAS THERE A FREAKING MOMENT WHERE HE TOLD ME ANY DAMN THING!
"Wanna explain why you bruised me up then?" I asked, looking despairingly at
him.
He stared back at me, his eyes narrowing. Then held my shoulders, and turned
me around as he pointed. With a deep, serious voice he demanded: "Keep running."
And so I did. But I didn't let go of what he said, there was no way I was going to
just forget what he implied. "So you mean to tell me, you people are out killing others because...
What? You think you're actually protecting people?" There was nothing from him but silence. That
was it, the straw that broke the camel's back. And once again I stopped in my tracks. "You think
you're fit to play judge, jury, and executioner?" I whispered, sad.
"Y/N I-" He seemed to want to reach out to me, but his natural sense of defense
stopped him.
 "Asshole!" I threw my fists at his chest, beating at him with all my strength. "Maybe
your targets deserve it, but I don't! I've done nothing to a single soul, and yet you still beat me?"
The dam was breaking inside of me. "Damn you, I hate you! What did my dad or I do to deserve
this, huh?" He didn't say anything, he just let me hit him. "How can you be like this? So cold,
treating me like I'm nothing?!"
I kept punching, but the truth was that I was really hurting myself at that point. My
wrists were starting to hurt, my knuckles felt bruised. And he stood there, like none of it affected
him at all. Which fueled more of my anger, regardless of how much it hurt I kept hitting. I felt like I
wanted to run and cry, but also rip his head off.
After a while, he grabbed my wrists seeing I wasn't going to stop at all. "I didn't
enjoy hurting you Y/N. And me treating you that way I do, is just me. It had nothing to do with you,
this is who I am. I don't like people, and I don't like it when they're near me every second of every
day. But you? You're the worst of all, the most annoying. I keep telling you to stay away from me,
not to touch or get close. And no matter what I say, you keep trying. You're seriously fucking
disturbed."
"Why do you hate me?"
"I don't hate you"
"You don't?

"No. I don't care enough about you to hate you."

"Then stop pushing me away and act as I am nothing."
"And why would I do that? That makes no sense Y/N." Then he pulled me close,
scanning my flustered face "What is it you want Y/N?"
He asked while pulling me even closer, his gaze scanning my flustered face.
Good question...
"I am not like those who need your help.
I don't need to be saved or help to find my way. I know who I am, so stop this incessant need to
get closer, because you're really starting to irritate." I pulled myself out of his grip and stepped
away. "Now shut up and run."
This time, I did run as I meant it. I ran as fast and as far away from him as my
body would take me.
_
Two weeks later there we were, standing in the middle of the most lavish party I
had ever seen.
It had been two weeks of Jungkook basically whipping at my back. I mean, I was
probably in the best shape I'd been in my whole life and now I had the capacity to take down a
man three times my size. But it was a hard two weeks! Waking up early, running miles every day,
weight training. There were days I was so sore, I didn't think I'd be able to get up in the morning,
but I did. I worked hard and earned the right to go on this assignment. Two whole weeks, just to
stand there next to him in a pretty dress.
I was mostly just there for show. Our cover was as a rich billionaire's son and his
lover. We wore formal attire, to blend in with the crowd. Jungkook's hand was placed around my
waist as we made our way through the large sea of people. The party was being held in this huge
garden, lit up by tiny lights. It was covered head to toe in luxurious trappings and filled with guests
that were covered in fancy attire and glittering jewels. There were probably over a couple hundred
people in attendance. I honestly couldn't tell you how we managed to get inside. I suppose with all
the people there, it made it easier for us to be invisible.
There were so many bodyguards. They were there to protect our target, the son of
a rich politician. Our mission was to gather as much information from him as possible. I didn't know
for sure who hired us, but it was our job to find out about the son's strange dealings. Apparently,
he'd been meeting with people behind his father's back. Bad people. People who specialized in
human trafficking. It was a decent guess that his father found out, and was the one who contracted
Jungkook's services in finding the truth. It made sense that he'd want to know his son's
involvement with those people. But I had no way of knowing for sure since Jungkook refused to tell
me anything.
We walked closely together as the people crowded in around us. My jaw nearly hit
the floor from seeing the people here. I'm rich -or I was- and this stuff shouldn't really surprise me,
but this party was so extravagant and it's guests so obviously affluent. My family's money was
probably nothing in comparison to theirs. Thank god I was wearing a wig, I had already seen a few
people I knew. I felt a rush of emotions flood over me. It felt strange to stand in the middle of
something so familiar but so different.
Up until that point, it felt like my worlds were completely separated. There was one
where I was me. The daughter of the wealthy politician, constantly guarded, and mostly isolated
from the world. And another where I stood alongside a professional assassin during one of his
missions. Being around all this made me think of home, my friends, and my father. It made me
wish to go back, it made me miss my old life. But I knew I wasn't going home until I found out why I
was taken in the first place.
I avoided getting too close to those familiar faces, focusing only on getting this
whole operation over with. I finally made it out of the swarm of people, but when I looked I couldn't
see Jungkook anywhere. Immediately I started to panic. I looked everywhere for him as my heart
hammered the inside of my chest. This was it, I was done for. If anyone approached me without
him, I wasn't sure I could maintain our cover.
Finally, I spotted him at a table, picking up two glasses. He turned to make his
way to me, bringing out a smile of relief. But a second later my smile had vanished. A girl had
waltzed her way in front of him, stopping him in his tracks. It made sense, he was the most
stunning guy at this damn party. I couldn't deny that.
There was a sweet smile on her face as she touched him seductively. He just
stood there, staring at her with a raised brow.
Come on Jungkook, she's gorgeous. You can't possibly- But I couldn't finish my
thoughts.
In an instant, he had mosied around her with an evil grin. When he stood in front
of me, he handed me a glass of wine. I thanked him with a nod and took a sip. He grabbed at my
free hand and laced our fingers together.
"Just in case." He glanced away, and I understood.
 I gave him an adoring look, making sure the girl had seen us together. This was
just for appearances, but that was fine with me.
Well lucky me. I get to touch the cold and heartless Jungkook.
I hid my smirk under my glass as I took a drink.
To be continued
Chapter 15

Edited by FatalPhoenix

"Do you understand what you have to do?" He threw me an expecting look like I
was stupid and he'd have to explain another hundred times.
"I understand. I already said that, didn't I? Jesus Jungkook, I'm not an idiot." I
softly yelled, frustrated but not wanting to draw attention.
"Well I have to make sure"
"Make sure of what exactly?" I gritted my teeth and raised a brow at him waiting
for his evil remark.
"That you aren't an idiot." He smirked, trying not to laugh as he placed the
microphone in my palm.
I threw him an ugly glare, then I turned around towards the guy we were sent to
watch. All I had to do was get as close to him as possible, so I could place the tiny microphone on
him. That way we could easily hear everything that he's doing without having to stalk him in every
shadow. Easy right? Wrong. My orders were to distract him, in the simplest of ways.
I began walking toward the target. He was caught in a conversation with someone
and didn't notice me approaching him. I quickly adjusted my dress, which reminded me of the
moment Jungkook first saw me wearing it.
I smiled.
[Three Hours Earlier]
I walked out of the bathroom, dressed up with makeup on. Jungkook looked up as
I entered his room. He was sitting on the other side and began to scan me from head to toe. I felt
the heat of his gaze as it lingered on my body. My cleavage clear, and most of my thighs exposed.
He stared all over, stopping at my legs. It was starting to make me uncomfortable like he was
going to eat me or something.
Finally, his eyes shot up to mine, "You're going like this?" He seemed a bit
skeptical as he kinked his brow.
"Your boss picked it out. You brought me to your cave without letting me change
first if you don't remember. What am I supposed to go in, my pajamas? That's the only other
clothing I have besides gym clothes." My jaw clenched. What was wrong with what I was wearing,
It seemed suitable enough for the purpose of being arm-candy.
He suddenly smirked, deep in thoughts. I didn't want to know what was going on
his crooked little mind. Why was I so sure that no matter what he was thinking, involved my pink
pajamas?
"But with this dress, I don't know if I'll be able to bring you back alive. The hyenas
will be all over you. Such a pain." He sighed, throwing one last look at the dress. Once again he
stared for a little too long.
"Aw, don't tell me you think I look hot right now. Poor thing, too shy to admit it. I
think someone actually cares about me." I sang out, while he glared irritated. "What? You gonna
threaten to shoot me again?"
 "Why the hell would I do that?" He sighed out.
"It's what you do every time you're scared of a girl. Threaten them, hurt them. I
can't believe you're even scared of a little girl like me."
"I am not scared of girls" He said matter of fact.
"You sure about that?" I pushed, giving him a provocative look.
Then that smirk was back. That annoyingly sexy smirk he always had, was now
glued on his face as he slowly began to reduce the distance between us. "You want me to prove
it?" He teased as he drew in closer and closer until his body was lightly touching mine. My back hit
the wall as I looked over him, trying to anticipate his next move. I knew he was playing with me,
but I needed to focus and be the better player. I wasn't losing this one.

His hands gently traced over my bare shoulders, before making their way down my arms. Even
the slightest touch from him was enough to drive me crazy. His fingers barely graze my skin but in
seconds I felt it again. That electricity in the air that always threatened to burn us up. I stopped
breathing when he slid his hands down my back. I stared at him as his expression darkened, his
hands now at my hips. He placed a little force there, before pulling me even closer towards him. I
watched as his teeth bit over his lip playfully, an alluring look adorned his face. I felt his hand
reach up to the back of my neck.
I was definitely shocked he would take it this far. I'd never seen him act like this
before, but maybe he wasn't acting.
Focus Y/N, he's messing with you!
My heart was beating faster and faster as his beautiful face began to lean in
slowly. "So, Y/N..." I looked into his eyes, I could hear my heartbeat bursting from me. "Who's the
one who's scared now?" He whispered, his lips brushed mine as he spoke. Then it felt like my
heart completely skipped a beat. I hadn't even felt his lips on mine, yet he made me feel this way.
It felt like his hands were everywhere as they ran over me. He moved his mouth to my ear. "Is this
what you want?" He said softly. I closed my eyes, unable to cope with his sexiness.

How does this guy know exactly where and when to touch? Those hands are driving me crazy!
He pulled himself back to look at me once more. His gaze locked with my own, all
I felt was heat and electricity. My chest was heaving. Then suddenly, his eyes were warm. It was
just for a second then it was gone, but I swear I saw it. Warmth in his eyes as he looked into mine.
Without any reservations, I moved a tiny bit closer to him. There was no game anymore, there was
no playing. There was only us, and my want to feel his lips on mine once more. His eyes moved to
my lips, and his hands grabbed at my waist. He pinned me firmly against the wall again and began
to lean in himself.
My heart nearly jumped out of my chest as our lips almost touched.
"What the fuck are you guys doing?"
_
Andddddd yep...that was it.
Jimin ruined everything.
After that, Jungkook shoved me away like I was a fly or something close to that
and acted as nothing happened. Or almost happened.
I was walking toward the target. My only thought on what will happen when we
finish this, and he drags me back to that cave again...
I grabbed a glass of wine from one of the servers that had passed by. When I was
close enough, I pretended to lose my balance and clung to the man. I wrapped my arm around his
neck to steady myself, he quickly wrapped his arms around my waist to help. I lifted my eyes to
meet his with a troubled expression.
"Oh goodness! I am so sorry! I'm not normally this clumsy." I stated, smiling shyly
at him. It seemed I was able to play my part well.
His arms tightened around me more, and I raised a brow as I watched him closely.
"Don't worry sweetie, I am happy to catch you anytime." He gave me a charming smile and my
stomach turned upside down. I could feel his eyes dance along my body, full of lust. "How did I not
know such a beauty like yourself would be at my party?"

"Oh, a friend invited me. I honestly don't know anyone here. I hope I wasn't too much trouble. " I
smiled while placing my hands gently against his chest, hoping to create a little distance between
us. The one he was speaking with seemingly vanished, leaving us completely alone.
Dammit!
I knew I looked hot, but I only wanted to catch one guys eye. Having another claw
at me was just annoying honestly. But this was all part of the plan, so I had to do my part. I looked
around for Jungkook hoping that maybe he would come and rescue me. And when I spotted him,
all I saw was that evil smile dancing on his lips.
He was enjoying this way too much.
He was leaning against a tree, making himself almost invisible. I groaned
internally at his reaction to my struggle. Ugh, I hate that guy. Why would I ever think he'd actually
help me?
Feeling slightly disheartened, I pushed the thought of Jungkook aside. I wrapped
my hands around the guy's neck, giving him a sweet smile. If I have to handle everything myself,
so be it. I refused to give that jerk another reason to laugh at me. "Did you say this was your
party?" I asked, seductively.
He had a coy smile that he bit down over. "That's right."
"Wow. You must be really important."
"Right again." His hands began to slide down toward my ass. "How about you and
I find somewhere more private so we can... talk?" He whispered in my ear. This guy wasn't
wasting any time at all.
 SHIT
He lifted his eyes to meet mine again, awaiting my answer. As I was about to
speak, I was cut off by confusion. The guy's hand had left my lower back. I looked behind me,
seeing Jungkook standing there holding the guy's arm tight.
"I think you put your hands on the wrong girl....buddy." Jungkook grabbed my
hand, pulling me out of the other guy's grip.
I bit my lip, trying not to smile at the irritated look he had.
"Whoa, man. Sorry. I didn't know she was with anybody. I don't want any trouble,
okay? Enjoy the party, I have other guests to attend to. Please, excuse me." The man said quickly,
leaving with his tail between his legs. Before he was completely out of my sight, I saw him whisper
something to his guards. They all looked towards us.
Did this thing just go sideways? "Uh, Jungkook?" I heard my voice crack, feeling
nervous.
"Come with me." He lightly took hold of my hand, dragging me somewhere in the
garden. We were suddenly alone.
"What the heck are we doing here? Shouldn't we split? I think they made us." I
looked around to see if someone followed us. I was nervous for a different reason now. Being
alone with Jungkook in the dark, away from everyone, was scary. I didn't hear him answer, so I
looked back over to him, "Jungkook?"
But I couldn't ask another question. Suddenly, the man had pinned me against a
tree. I felt his held fall to my shoulder before he began to press his lips to my neck. I couldn't hold
back a gasp at the sudden intimate contact we were sharing. I tried to move away, but he held me
in place and whispered in my ear. "You idiot, stop. Remember what happened earlier?"
Of course, I remember! HOW DOES SOMEONE FORGET THAT?!
"Well, it looks like we're gonna have to act it out again."
"Huh?!" I breathed out in shock.
"Just follow my lead okay?" His lips were caressing my neck lightly as he spoke.
"All you have to do is tell me when they stop watching us. The target must have signaled them to
keep an eye on us. And this is the best way to maintain cover and get them to move along. We're
just gonna have to make out a bit, babe." He looked up and gave me a playful grin. I nodded
subtly and he began to kiss my neck again.
His hands were now on my waist and sliding down towards my but, while his
tongue drove me crazy. My breath hitched and I cursed. "Fuck." Or was it in my mind? I heard
Jungkook snicker a bit. Dammit, that was probably out loud then. I looked over his shoulder trying
to see if those guards were watching us.
"Come on Y/N. What happened? You can be more cooperative than this, right?"
He smiled against my neck before biting me hard.
To be continued
Chapter 16

Credits to FatalPhoenix 😍

Oh my God...
I couldn’t breathe. In fact, it felt like I hadn’t been breathing since I felt his lips on
my neck. I will die, I will die.
Well, at least it’s better than starving to death...
He pushed himself against me. His lips were caressing my neck, then lower along
my shoulder, then my collarbone.
“Come on Y/N, what happened? Don’t you want to touch me? Now’s your
chance." He smiled against my neck before biting me hard. “Touch me.” He said, his voice low and
hungry. He pulled back a little, giving me that sexy look of his.
But still, I didn’t move. It felt like it was impossible, I was frozen completely. I could
feel every inch of his body against mine, and that was already too much. I threw another look over
his shoulder, and those guards were headed in our direction.
SHIT
My expression must have screamed out my fear to him because he suddenly
brought his hands down to my ass. He squeezed which brought me back to lucidity, then he lifted
me up holding only my ass. I couldn’t explain the sensations that brought to me.
“Wrap your legs around me.” He whispered, his husky dominant voice sending
shivers through my body.
I did what he said. I wrapped my legs around him, and my arms around his neck.
My heart was beating so fast, I could swear he could hear it. He raised his brow at me, and with a
smirk pinned me further into the tree. The second he did, I know I must’ve turned completely red. I
could feel his lower half. I was shocked, I knew he was a guy but feeling it was entirely something
else.
He laughed softly.
Could I just die now?
He moved his head and began attacking the other side of my neck with his lips.
He made his way to my lips with soft kisses, and I closed my eyes again. The euphoria I felt at that
moment was more than I could handle. I let out a soft moan when one of his hands moved up to
cup my breast. I ran my fingers through his soft hair like I’d always wanted to and I kissed his
cheek lightly.
“Don’t forget to check and see if they leave.” He said against my lips, his hot and
sweet breath making me tremble.
I looked once more and saw that the guards had, in fact, turned their backs on us.
But I wasn’t ready to tell him that yet. I didn’t want this moment to end, I didn’t want him to stop. I
just wanted a little more. I knew this was the only chance I would ever get to be this close to him.
I touched his lips with my fingertips, his eyes caught mine before I moved to touch
my lips softly with his. I felt his breath hitch and his hands tightened around my waist. I was still
looking at him, and what I saw in his eyes forced me to swallow down a hard lump. Then I did
what I never thought I could. I pulled away from him.
“They left.” I let out, now feeling so stupid because I let myself get carried away. I
knew it wasn’t fair to keep kissing him. Because this wasn’t real. If we kept going, it would only be
because he has to. It wouldn’t have meant anything.
Then he moved his arms away from me, completely dropping me on the ground.
Here we go again. He’s treating me exactly like before like I’m nothing to him. I snapped my head
up in frustration.
Anger was boiling inside of me. “You stupid jerk!” He couldn’t have just let me
down to my feet? He had to drop me like a sack of potatoes? “Damn you Jungkook, you idiot.” He
stood there looking down at me expressionless, with no feelings at all.

I lifted myself up and threw one hell of an ugly look in his direction before turning around and
leaving. I had enough, I couldn’t take any more of his behavior. It was too much. I ended up
walking so far, that I managed to leave the party. I was on a dark street not totally aware of my
surroundings, I was solely stuck in my head cursing out Jungkook. Would there ever come a day
that he would accept me? It’s not like I wanted to be the most important person in his life, I just
wanted him to understand that I was a person with feelings. Does he understand that the things he
does can really hurt someone?
What the heck was I even doing? I stopped walking, taking in my surroundings.
He wasn’t following me as I thought, he just let me go. I frowned, feeling disappointed. Then I just
kept walking. I had no idea where I was going, I mean I didn’t even know where I was at that point.
When we left the base, they blindfolded me so I couldn’t even say where that was.
Should I go home? Find some way to call a taxi and go home to my dad? To my
friends? To JB? But...
That meant that I’d never figure out why they took me. Or what Jungkook’s boss
meant when he asked me if I trusted my father.
With a sigh, I stopped at a park that I crossed in my path. I walked over to it and
sat on the first bench I saw. Without any concern for who might be watching me, I took my shoes
off. The lace-up sandals that I was given to wear were hard on my feet, especially after walking so
far in them.
Why did I have to be a girl? Why was I forced to suffer this way? I massaged my
feet,
I couldn’t get him out of my head, or the expression he had when I kissed him. It
was exactly the same as when I kissed him the first time. The look he had on his face before
pulling out his gun to threaten me. I could see through all of that, I could see through him.
His eyes revealed it all...
...He was truly afraid.
I closed my eyes tight, feeling my chest tighten just thinking about it. I did that to
him. He’d never actually been that close to anyone before. He was a handsome, smart, and good
man. But he’d never been close to anyone in his life. How was that even possible? How long had
he lived this life of shadows and darkness? How long does it take to take away someone’s
humanity? He couldn’t even accept someone into his heart.
 My vision had become blurred with tears, I hadn’t realized I was shedding. At that
moment I wished so much to break down his walls. Which was crazy. In my moment of despair, all
I wanted was to be closer to a man, who at any moment would kill me if he was ordered to. He
would end me, without even blinking.
I couldn’t fall for him. I had to be smart and stay away from him. I knew that for
sure. But no matter what I did, there was a part of me that was drawn to him. I wanted to show him
the good side of the world, of people. All he ever saw was blood and death...
...and loneliness.
_
[Later, At The Base]

“Where the hell is Y/N?” The man asked, Jungkook as he walked into the base.
“I don’t care.” He mumbled, passing by him expressionlessly.
“What the fuck does that mean? Get back out there and search for her.”
Jungkook suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned on his heel with an annoyed
face, he glared at the man.
“And why the fuck should I do that? She shouldn’t have been here in the first
place. This isn’t the place for someone like her. I’m not a babysitter, I didn’t sign up to watch or
baby her.” He stated, before turning around again to leave.
“The one who wants her here, is the president of South Korea, Jungkook.” The
man suddenly blurted out. Jungkook looked back, shocked. Now everything was a shitshow. He
was even more confused about who you really were now.
“Fine. I’ll bring her back but on one condition.”
_
I didn’t know how much time had passed, I just stayed sitting there on the bench. I
wasn’t sure what I was waiting for. It had grown late and cold. And I was still wearing that short
dress from the party.
Suddenly, someone stood in front of me. Confused, I raised my head to look up at
who was standing there. And there he stood, looking down at me. He took his coat off and placed
it around my shoulders. Then he placed his hand in mine and pulled me up to my feet. He guided
me, and I followed him without a single word. I swallowed my tears as I tightened my hand around
his. I was happy he came, that he came back for me. My heart began to beat quickly again. I was
so focused on him, that I didn’t realize I left my sandals behind.
I stared ahead of me, smiling. I watched his broad back as he led me.
But my happiness didn’t last long. When we arrived at the base, all the guys were
there including their boss. They were waiting for us. I didn’t have a good feeling about any of it.
Jungkook let go of my hand and left the room without looking back at me.
“Y/N, from now on, V will be watching over you.” His boss said, but my eyes didn’t
leave the door that Jungkook had left through.
“Why?” I managed to ask, moving my gaze towards their boss.
“Jungkook doesn’t want anything to do with you from now on. And he’s a stubborn
kid, once he wants something nothing can make him reconsider."
 Then my eyes had met a smiling V. “Don’t worry Y/N. I’ll take good, good care of
you.” His smile transformed into an evil smirk.
“I can do a better job than V though.” Someone spoke out, a new voice. When I
looked towards them, our eyes locked.
His gaze was cold, I could feel the bad intentions he bore with his words. For a
second I was worried until the boss began to shake his head. “Let it go Suga.”
I thanked God, their boss didn’t force me to go with the one he called “Suga.” We
had never spoken, but something about him warned me to stay away.
_
[The Next Day]
Jungkook’s pov
“You came, thank you.” A man welcomed me, he began to lead me to a room.
“You can go in, he’s waiting for you.” He said before leaving.
I wondered why the heck this man needed to see me for. I opened the door and
stepped inside. He was standing, looking out a large window. When I closed the door behind me,
he turned. His eyes stopped at me.
“Ah, so you are Jungkook.” He stated, but soon his expression became sad as he
looked at me. “Excuse me, I once had a child with that name.” He added before gesturing me to
sit. He sat behind his desk.
I still couldn’t understand why I was here, in the office of the President of South
Korea.
To be continued
Chapter 17

Edited by FatalPhoenix
Jungkook's pov
Looking at the President of South Korea, I smiled a little as I approached him
slowly. “My parents are dead so-” I began, but he raised his hand and made me stop.
“How old were you when that happened?” He asked, making me confused.
“I was just a baby. They died on a mission and-” I stopped myself, my eyes grew
wide. A sudden realization came to me.
“And?” He searched my face as he listened for my answers.
“Nothing.” It was time to change the subject. “Why am I here? You sent for me,
and I doubt it’s because you wanted to know about my parents.” He looked to be deep in thoughts.
“Tell me about Y/N’s father. Jo-Woon.” That was certainly unexpected. “Tell me
about their relationship. I’m sure that you’ve come to some conclusions about their lives after you
were sent to observe her. How did he act with her, did they seem close? And the others?”
“From what I could tell, everyone around her cared for her in some manner. The
bodyguards are very close to her. I’d say they were her only friends. They made it their mission to
keep her safe. But as far as her father is concerned, I’m not quite sure. He seemed off like there
was a detachment between them. It’s my opinion that he is not actually her biological father.”
Those thoughts had been lingering in my mind for weeks. Was this the person who could give me
answers?
“Why would you say that? That seems like quite a leap.” He was surprised, but his
words were slightly suspicious sounding.
“It’s just the impression I got.”
“And tell me, how often are you wrong when you make these sorts of opinions?” It
felt like his eyes were boring into my skull.
“Never.” He nodded, once again deep in thought. I tilted my head to the side,
searching for answers. “Why did you hire us? She hasn’t done anything wrong.” I asked calmly.
“That’s for me to know. Now I hope you’ll be keeping a watchful eye on her in the
meantime. She’s very important to me.”
“Because you intend to destroy her father?” I tilted my head provocatively. “You
know, it seems to me that your whole plan was a failure. And everything I’ve had to do regarding
her was for nothing.” I glared at the man. His brows were raised in disbelief.
“You really think you can talk to me in such a manner?”
“I’ll talk however I wish, I don’t care who it’s to. And this whole thing... is total
bullshit.” I threw my words at him without any reservations.
He narrowed his eyes and began to approach me. Suddenly he caressed the
back of my head, taking me completely by surprise. He smiled kindly, while I stood frozen. “You
really are just like...” But he stopped himself, removing his hand. “Leave. I must speak with your
boss.”
_
The second I got back to the base, I had only one thought on my mind. The first
thing I did was head towards the boss’ office.
Without bothering to knock at all, I entered the room. I rushed towards him. He
was sitting behind his desk and from his expression, I could tell he was expecting me.
“Take a seat.” He ushered for me to sit, instead, I stood frowning.
“What the fuck?! That was the man who raised me? You kidnapped me from the
President?!” I yelled, throwing my first blow. I felt my hand as it connected with my boss’ face.
“You son of a bitch. How could you not tell me?!” I pulled his collar closer to me. “You’re going to
tell me everything, and don’t even think about leaving a thing out this time. Or I swear, I will
fucking gut you.”

He wiped the blood off his lip. “Does he have a daughter?” When he refused to answer this time, I
became furious. “Fucking talk already.... Do I have a sister?”
_
Your pov
I was searching everywhere for Jungkook. I swear I managed to cover every inch
of this damn place, and I couldn’t find him anywhere. Then out of nowhere V popped into my face
with a wide grin dancing on his lips.
“Hi, sweetie! What do you think you’re doing without asking for my permission?”
He held my arm and pulled me slowly against him.
“I thought I was allowed to move freely within this place. That’s what your boss
said.” I quickly said, while trying to release myself from his grip.
“True.” He slowly began to circle around me like a shark. “You know Y/N, you
should be calling me Oppa. It’s simple manners, really.” When I heard that, I immediately
grimaced. The idea of showing V “respect,” disgusted me. “If you do it, maybe I’ll... let you go.” He
bit his lip as he eyed me, a playful look on his face.
Just as I was about to exercise some of my new skills on him, Jungkook suddenly
appeared. He passed by us with a scary look on his face. I don’t think he even saw us there or
recognized that there were others around him, so it wasn’t something we had done. Our eyes
followed as he disappeared behind a door.
With my eyes never leaving the direction he had left in, I pushed V away like he
was a fly and ran after Jungkook.
“Hey!!! What the FUCK?!”
_
I was following behind Jungkook. There was obviously something wrong. And
even though I knew he probably wouldn’t tell me what it was, I had to try.
I followed until I saw him take out his gun. I stopped and hid behind a corner. I
watched as he looked over the gun, and checked to see if it was loaded. He placed a black cap
over his head that covered over his eyes, then he shoved the gun into the back of his jeans and
made his way to the exit.
With my heart racing from fear, I ran towards him. I couldn’t let him go any further.
My hands wrapped around his waist from behind. He froze while I tightened my arms around him,
not wanting to let him go no matter what he would do or say.
 “Let go Y/N, I have to leave.” He said, letting out a heavy breath. He already knew
it was me without even looking. Of course, who else would dare to touch him in such a way?
“No. I won’t let you go. Please, just this once... Don’t kill anyone. Let someone
else go, let someone else do it.” I begged him. He was forcing me to release him.
He was too strong and got out of my hold easily. When he had freed himself, I
stubbornly placed myself in front of the door to block his way. “Please?” I tried once more. The
moment our eyes met, a shiver ran down my spine. Then he suddenly came closer and leaned
towards my face. His hands were resting against the door trapping me.
“What is your problem? Huh? We don’t have anything to do with each other, so
go. Bother V instead and leave me the fuck alone.” He threatened, his face dangerously close to
mine.
“I just want you to be yourself, without having to get your hands dirty for once,” I
whispered, tears building up in my eyes. I had no idea what was happening to me. I just knew I
couldn’t let him go. I was worried each time I knew him somewhere out there in a mission.
He sighed, closing his eyes in defeat. “Stop this. Stop getting in my way all the
time. Stop forcing me to do what you want or need. Stop trying to get close or be near me. I can’t
see you the way you want me to.”
His words hurt more than it ever had before. Yes, I knew my feelings for him, but it
always felt like it wasn’t just me. He was well aware of what I felt. That’s why he was always
pushing me away. That’s why V was now forced to look after me.
He opened his eyes slowly, watching me in silence. Then surprisingly, he touched
my cheek with his fingers and wiped a tear away. The stupid me actually started to cry.
“I didn’t say anything about me wanting to be with you. I just want to see you smile
for once, for real. And it’ll never happen if you keep doing this. If you keep going and killing
people.”
“This is what I do. This is what I’m good at, and I’ve done it as long as I can
remember.” I looked away from him. “And what was that about not wanting to be with me? You
sure you aren’t lying? He asked while his fingers traveled down my chin and my neck. I looked into
his eyes again, as he pressed his fingertips a little on the side of my neck while his other hand
rested on my lower back pulling me closer to him. My heart began to race. “You see? Here.” He
tapped a point on my neck. “I can feel how your heart starts to beat faster the moment I touched
you. So don’t lie Y/N. I know what you want, even if I can’t understand why would you feel that
way.”
I don't want anything. Just to know you safe.
There was a troubled smile on his face. I averted my gaze to his chest, not being
able to maintain anymore eye contact.
“You’re the same. You haven’t changed at all.” I lifted my head in confusion. His
eyes were gentle, there was a sweetness to them.
“W-What?”
“Nothing. All I’m trying to say is that you can’t look at me this way anymore. I don’t
feel anything towards you, and I never will.” Then he shoved me away, leaving me behind as he
left. I felt helpless.
 I just held myself as I sobbed.
_
Flashback
“Yes, Jungkook, the president is the one who adopted you. You’re his legitimate
child, his adopted son. But I don’t know where you heard about his daughter. Either way, it doesn’t
matter...
Because she died long ago.”

To be continued
Chapter 18

Edited by FatalPhoenix
Jungkook's pov
Flashback
"Yes Jungkook, the President adopted you when you were a baby. Legally you
are his child. And you're also right about him having a daughter. But she was four when she
disappeared."
"You said she died."
"Yes."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes."
"How can you know for sure?"
"Because she was never found. Obviously, a four-year-old couldn't survive so
many years alone. He even received photos of her body."
"Only photos?"
"Yes."
"How come he was the one to adopt me? Is there some sort of relation or
something? Was he close to my parents?"
"Yes... your father was the President's brother. He was the only relative you had,
so he accepted his responsibility. He and his wife didn't have a choice but to adopt you. "
"He's married?"
"He was, but his wife died 16 years ago. The same time their daughter
disappeared."
"How did she die?"
"She was murdered."
***
"Where did you get this scar?"
"I... don't know. I've had it as long as I can remember."
***
"I didn't say anything about me wanting to be with you. I just want to see you smile
for once, for real. And it'll never happen if you keep doing this. If you keep going and killing
people."
End of Flashback
I stopped and closed my eyes for a moment. I needed to calm myself down, this
was all too much. There was no chance I was mistaken, I never was.
.
.
.
It was her.
But how could that be? How did she end up at that house, with that man as her
father?
 "You know, I really don't understand you. You're afraid of a needle but not a gun?"
"Do you think that this is the worst thing that can happen to someone? Think
again. I'm not scared of you."
What did she mean by that? Did something happen to her in the past? She had
that nightmare in the same night I tried to give her that sedative. Maybe something came back to
her about she had been through.
Shit. I couldn't even concentrate on my mission. My mind was overwhelmed with
all these epiphanies. I finally knew who she was, but what was I supposed to do next?
I remembered what happened between us at the party and how I'd almost... I ran
my fingers through my hair in frustration.
Fuck...What was I about to do? She is my sister and cousin at the same time?
I bit my lip, thinking over what to do next. After a while, my feet began to walk in
the opposite direction.
_

JB's pov.
"Hey, JB what are you doing?"
I raised my head to see BamBam looking at me with a worried face. I was sitting
in my room on the edge of the bed, depressed.
"Why would you come in without waiting for permission? Get out, leave me alone."
I sighed, looking down at the floor as I had been doing for the last hour.
"You can't keep doing this JB. We're all worried about Y/N too, but right now
you're worrying us even more."
"I said leave BamBam, and tell the others not to bother me anymore. I need to
think."
"But..."
"LEAVE!" I yelled, throwing him a glare. Without saying another word, he turned
around and left, shutting the door behind him.
Shit.
I closed my eyes, thinking over what had happened two hours prior in Y/N's
father's office.
"Sir, I came to ask if you know anything about Y/N. If we don't have any clues, I'm
not sure where we can start. We need to get out and start looking for her. Have you heard
anything yet? Has anyone called for a ransom?"
"No JB. There's nothing. No one has called. I don't know what to say to you, I
have no idea what to do."
"B-but sir, there must be something. Is there anyone who might bear a grudge
towards you?"
"Please leave JB." His voice was dead like he had lost all hope. "I have work to
do. Don't disturb me from now on. Unless you find her."
How could he act that way? Why wasn't he working as hard as physically possible
to find her? What the heck was going on? I knew he was always cold with Y/N but... now we were
talking about her being taken. It was different.
I couldn't finish my thoughts, because I felt something move inside of my room.
Someone was there, and in one move I stood up and pointed my gun in their direction.
"Don't move," I said, firmly. Who would dare to provoke me this way?
He raised his arms to show he was unarmed, but when my gaze dropped down to
his waist, I could see he had a gun. I looked back up and he was smirking.
He took a step forward.
"I'm pretty sure I said not to move," I repeated myself, holding the gun with both
hands this time. "Who are you and what do you want?"
"I'm the one who took Y/N. And the one who still has her." He said, plainly like it
meant nothing. My eyes widened and my heart began to beat faster.
For weeks I had dreamt of coming face to face with the one who had taken her. I
dreamt of the ways I would make him pay for what he had done to her. And there he was, standing
in my room. Who the hell was this guy?
"I'm also the one who left you the note." He added, still wearing that annoying
smirk on his face. "If you want to see her again, you'll put the gun down and listen to me."
"Is... Is she-?" My voice was shaking and I couldn't finish the question. The gun
slipped from my hands and down to the floor. My chest tightened in fear.
"She's alright. She's even started to enjoy herself staying with us. Relax."
I couldn't help but smile a little at that. Of course, she was still Y/N. Scary or not,
she would try to make a friend. No matter who it was.
"But if you want to see her again, I need you to try and find out if her father can be
trusted. I refuse to bring her back to you if that man is dangerous to her in any way. I won't let
anyone harm her." My smiled vanished.

"What the hell are you talking about?"

"I'm sure you're not as stupid as you look." He chuckled arrogantly. "You've been
here for so many years, close to this family as anyone could be. So it should be easy for you to
see. Don't tell me you've never noticed anything suspicious."
"First, tell me. Why would I trust someone that slithered into this house like a thief,
kidnapped someone, and is obviously a professional hitman or gun for hire?"
"I didn't slither, I was invited." He grinned widely, his head tilted off to one side.
You have got to be kidding me Y/N. This was what you tried to hide from me that
night? I can't believe you actually managed to bring home your own kidnapper.
I let out a heavy sigh, of course, she did. Why was I even surprised? "Why did you
take her? You don't look like the kind of person who just happens to kidnap innocent people for
money."
"That's why I want to know, myself. What I can tell you is that the person who
hired us is someone extremely important." He started. "And I'm sure it has something to do with
your boss. So find out what Jo-Woon has to hide. Find out what he did to someone important, that
they would contact us to kidnap his daughter." He finished before taking out something from his
coat.
 He threw an envelope toward me. I turned my attention to the envelope, and when
I looked back up the man was gone.
I picked up the envelope, and my chest tightened when I saw photos of Y/N.
There were shots of her exercising or reading. Someone had managed to take them without her
noticing.
Thank God, you're alright.
She looked annoyed in every photo. She never did like sitting around doing
nothing or exercising for that matter.
What did you get yourself into Y/N?
I smiled a little, feeling slightly relieved. I ran my fingers over the photos and tears
began to gather in my eyes.
I miss you, please come back home.
_
Your pov
Without anyone knowing, I had made my way outside of the base. I was pacing
back and forth waiting for him to return.
Yeah, I guess I was still worried. After everything he had done or said, I still cared
for him. He had been gone for more than eight hours. Any moment, the sun would rise. He had
never been gone for more than four hours.
Where are you? What if something happened?
I scanned the area around me, hoping to see or hear something. I waited for
footsteps or shadows, anything that might announce his arrival. But there was nothing, it was so
quiet that it scared me a little.
"What are you doing out here?" A weak voice asked behind me. I turned around
so quickly, and there he was standing there behind me.
How he...? A second ago no one was there. What was he?
He simply stared at me, and I noticed that he was deep in thought. But I didn't
care to know what was on his mind. Before I could stop myself, I began to run my hands on his
arms, chest, back. I checked everywhere to see if he was injured at all.
He didn't stop me, he just let me go on with my craziness. "I'm alright Y/N." He
sighed out tired. I nodded smiling warmly, I pulled my hands away from him. But he caught one of
my hands and my heart started to beat faster. He placed it on his cheek and closed his eyes at my
touch.
W H A T?!
"Tell me something Y/N. Tell me...about your mother."
"My mother?" I asked confused. He didn't say anything, so I forced out a smile.
"My father told me that I don't have a mom. But sometimes, I remember a woman
holding me gently in her arms. I remember her warmth even if everything is blurred. I can't see her
face though. So sometimes I wonder if it's just me imagining things."
He opened his eyes and tilted his head at that.
"And what about your nightmares? Did something happen to you when you were
little?" I looked away from him and pulled my hand away from his hold.
 "Those are just nightmares." I finally responded glancing his way. "What's with the
twenty questions? For someone who doesn't care about me at all, this is strange." I raised one
eyebrow, then I turned my back on him and moved to go inside.
Now that I knew he was safe, there was no sense in me staying there and talking
nonsense to someone who didn't care about me. Someone who would never care for me, not for
real.
As I took a step towards the door, I felt his hands wrapped tightly around my
waist. He rested his head on my shoulder.
My eyes widened in shock when he pulled me towards his warm body. Butterflies
were flying around inside me. And in the next moment, I no longer had my eyes open. Instead, my
eyes slowly closed as I felt his lips softly touching the side of my neck.
I suddenly felt how I was suffocating, my heart was beating like crazy, almost
jumping out of my chest. His warm and affectionate embrace brought tears into my eyes. My
feelings were all around the place. His closeness was overwhelming.
"Don't play with me," I whispered and before being aware of what was
happening...I didn't feel his warmth behind me anymore.
Like always, he had vanished.
To be continued
Chapter 19

Sorry guys but this will be shorter

Chapter edited by FatalPhoenix
_
Jungkook's pov
With time I learned how to suppress my feelings, not to let them take control over
me. Until... Until one day when it all shut off. Even if I wanted to feel something, anything... I
couldn't. Every time I had to kill someone, I just did it fast. I looked into their eyes without remorse,
without pity, without hesitation.
Sometimes I asked, "What is wrong with me? What am I? Where are all my
feelings? Am I even human?" But I could never give myself an answer.
As long as I could remember all I did was kill my targets fast. I couldn't stop
remembering those deer, which looked so frightened because I was hesitating. I didn't know that
me wanting to protect them by missing on purpose, was actually torturing them more. If I had killed
them fast, they wouldn't have had time to feel scared. Instead, I tormented them for over nine
hours.
I will never forget how I felt that day. That's why I've become like this.
But doing it over and over and over, for so many years... I ended up losing myself
until I didn't care at all, about anything or anyone. I came to hate people being near me or talking
to me. So I pushed them away or simply ignored them.
Life taught me that nothing lasts forever. Our lives could end in an instant, just like
that. Without us even being aware of what's coming. Death is cold and frightening and when it
comes to take you, it takes only you. In the end, you're still alone.
So what's the point in having someone close if at any moment you could lose
them or they could lose you?
I have never been afraid of dying. I've taken so many lives that I knew death
better than most people. I knew Death in each of its forms. It was hard to be taken by surprise by
something I haven't already see.
That was what I felt all the time, all these years, until...
Until I met her.
I have never been scared of anything, until today.
Today was the first time, I felt scared because of her.
Today her words and tears made me aware of what fear really meant.
Today I felt how much my touch scared her, and I ran away. It was the only thing I
could do. The first time when I actually ever had to run away from something.
She was afraid that I will hurt her heart and deep inside me, I knew that was
exactly what I was doing.
Because I couldn't feel anything regarding her.
These strange feelings had to disappear before it was too late.
And to do that, I had to stay away from her.
_
 Looking behind me, there was nothing there. Like always, he vanished without a
trace. He left without giving me an explanation.
His arms around me made my heart flutter. It was the first time he approached me
sweetly, without being forced into it. And I... I felt scared suddenly finding myself in his arm.
Scared because at that moment I realized the power he had over me. And that my heart was the
only one which started to beat faster.
I never thought I could lose myself this way.
Covering my face behind my hands, I cried in silence. I drove him off with my
words. I saw how frightened he was at the party when I wanted to kiss him. It must've been hard
for him too. And here I was only thinking of myself.
Wiping my tears away with the back of my hands, I ran after him. I needed to open
my heart without being scared anymore. What was the point in overthinking? All I wanted right
now was to hold him in my arms.
I ran, I didn't know for how long. I stopped the moment I finally saw him. He was
sitting against a tree near the lake. His knees were bent, with his arms draped over them. His
head rested on his arms.
I quickly crossed the space between us and stood in front of him with my heart
pounding and my stomach twisting with nerves. Even when I was close, he didn't move a muscle. I
knew he felt me there but he didn't lift his head to look at me. I knelt down in front of him, raising
my trembling hands. After hesitating a bit, I placed my fingers in his hair and pulled him slowly
towards me.
"I am here,"
His breath stuttered as I leaned in and ran my nose along his cheek. Just feeling
his body heat was heightening and thrilling. Only this little thing made me happy. He felt so good,
so fucking good. My hands went down and stopped at his waist, my fingers digging in to hold him
tighter.
I pressed my lips on the side of his neck and whispered, "Do you know how
worried I was?"
Pulling myself back a little, my eyes met his dark and soft ones. I watched as he
took a deep breath in before leaning in, hesitantly until his lips almost touched mine, and my heart
fluttered once more. I stared at his beautiful face that was now so close to mine.
His conflicted gaze was fixed on me and his eyes seemed to grow darker as he
drew closer. Then his lips crashed down onto mine.
My breath hitched when his hand pulled at my hip to bring me even closer while I
tried to keep up with his lips. I grabbed his shirt, my mouth pressing against his desperately. I
wasn't sure what I was seeking from this, but I didn't know how lonely I had felt until this moment.
He bit down at my lower lip before pecking softly, my mind was a complete mess
as I lost myself in his kisses. He was gentle but I wanted something more. I didn't need him calm
and careful, I wanted him to lose himself like I was. I wanted him to feel what I did every time he
was near.
I swallowed hard when his tongue caressed my bottom lip then bit down gently.
He pulled away but only to take my cheeks into his hands and change the angle, then began to
kiss me again. This time our kiss was deep, one of his hands going down the side of my neck as
he closed his eyes slowly.
My head started to spin as his mouth devoured me.
Losing myself in his taste, I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him in
closer as our mouths opened and our tongues collided, our bodies meshed together.
My whole body was on sure as we were desperately kissing.
My breath hitched again when he pulled me over his lap to straddle him.
We pulled away from the kiss and stared at one another. His hands moved down
to firmly hold my hips telling me that he wasn't letting me go anytime soon. My hands moved to his
face, glided up into his hair to grip it painfully. I brought his lips to mine again. I knew any moment
he could return to his usual self and push me away again, but I wasn't letting him go anytime soon
either.
This time I was the one running my tongue over his full bottom lip. And when I felt
him parting his lips, I entered slowly losing myself again with his sweet taste.
Inside my stomach was a total mess when our tongues intertwined. My hands pushed against his
back, pulling him against me, but it was never close enough. I loved the feel of his muscular chest
pressed against me and his strong arms around my body. It made me crave for more.
We kissed like it was no tomorrow and in one move I was suddenly placed with my back against
the grass, with his body pressed against mine.

To be continued 😆
Chapter 20

Chapter edited by FatalPhoenix

I didn’t know how it happened, but I found myself pinned against the ground with
his body pressed to mine.
My heart was racing. His fragrance, his lips on mine, it made me dizzy. The
powerful need to touch or feel him was scaring me, I didn’t know how to react. I’ve never been in
this situation in my life, let alone someone like Jungkook. When his lips touched mine my brain lit
on fire, it spread through my entire body.
It felt like I knew him...
Like I had been waiting forever for him to touch me.
I want him so badly.
I like him but...I am really ready for this?
The kisses we shared were becoming more and more intense. When I parted my
lips from his, our breath mingled together. For a moment I wanted to pull away, to stop from
completely losing myself. But as all my senses seduced, I couldn’t find the strength to resist.
My heart fluttered when he said my name under his breath. He spoke against my
lips, before kissing me again. I placed my hands over his face, the kiss began to grow soft and
seductive.
Where did he learn to kiss like this? What was he doing to me? I was crazy for
him.
His fingers slid down my side as he continued to kiss me. He lightly touched my
waist, then held my thigh before moving my leg around him so he could reposition between my
legs. His other hand was placed gently at my neck, pulling me deeper into the kiss as he devoured
my mouth.
I never expected him to be like this. I had no idea he could be so gentle, his touch
was barely felt. How could he be so different? He’d always left with a bad impression on me. He
wasn’t cruel or unyielding like he wanted me to believe. He was so... warm and caring.
“I like you.” I let out, my heart pounding in my chest.
He opened his eyes slowly, looking deeply into my eyes like he was searching for
something. Then with a heavy sigh he stood up and turned his back on me without a word, his
fingers moved nervously through his hair.
I sat up quickly, looking up at him and smiling sadly.
Well Y/N...It seems you were the only one too into it.
I couldn’t say anything, I wanted to ask what had happened but I couldn’t. Why
had he kissed me? Why did he approach me? I knew he wouldn’t tell me what I wanted to hear. I
knew I would end up crying and heartbroken, so I decided to keep my mouth shut and just let it be.
“Do you want to go home Y/N?” He asked, taking me by surprise.
“Do you want me to leave?” My voice was shaking as my heart sank.
He didn’t say anything in return, instead, he turned around to look down at me.
The sun was rising behind his back, making it impossible for me to see his expression. “Y/N... Do
you trust your father?”
That was the same question his boss had asked me. Was there something I didn’t
know? “My father was always cold with me.” I started as I stood up with him. “But that doesn’t
mean that he gave me any reason to doubt him.”
“If I would tell you he wasn’t your real father... would you believe me?”
I blinked a few times until the information reached my brain. For a moment I was
shocked, I asked myself why he would say something like that. Then I burst into laughter as if it
was a joke. Even though I knew he wasn’t the type of person who would make such a joke,
somehow I couldn’t help myself. It had to be a joke, I needed it to be.
“I’m not joking Y/N.” He frowned, cutely at me.
“I know, but I can’t take it any other way.” I was still laughing. “Why would you say
such a thing?”
“Tell me about your memories. Do you remember being four years old?” I looked
at him dumbfounded. How the heck was I supposed to remember anything from so long ago? “Do
you remember a boy from your childhood? Someone you were close to then, that you played
with?” His question made me speechless and scared at the same time. That was just a dream,
wasn’t it? That boy was never real, my father told me so. He told me that the boy was only in my
head. “It was me.”
"I was that boy, Y/N"
[16 years ago]
“Stop running after me Y/N or you’ll get hurt.”
“No... Where are you going without me? You always leave me alone. Stop doing
that all the time.
“Hey look where you’re walking. You can hurt yourself. Look, see? Now, you’re
bleeding. Let me take a look.”
“No! A lady never shows her chest to a boy. First, you will have to marry me. And I
will marry you"
"You are such an idiot. We can't be together in that way."
"Why not? I promise to cherish and love you always."
"We can't. But I will protect you always...my little sister"
********************
"Come on little girl. From now on we will take care of you and make you forget
everything. If you will listen to us....we will let you go...... I promise"
"Tell me again. Look at this photo and tell me who it is."
"My dad"
"That's right. He is your dad.
See? Now you are a good girl"

End of Flashback.
_
Jungkook quickly took two steps to catch you, right before you collapsed on the
ground. After he asked you about the boy from your childhood, he saw a frightened look flash over
your face. It was clear you remembered something. Then you fainted.
What had you remembered Y/N? What scared you so much that you fainted? He
asked in his head as he held you tightly and lifted you into his arms.
He looked at your face worried and gently placed a kiss on your forehead before
taking you far away from that place. He didn’t care when a few people stopped in their tracks when
they saw him carrying you in his arms. His eyes were only on you and your features, a small smile
lingering on his lips.
When he arrived, the door opened with someone appearing in front of him.
Without saying anything to each other, Jungkook placed your unconscious form into another pair
of arms. He threw a glance at the person, then at your cute face before turning to leave.
Now you are safe Y/N. He will take care of you.
Then he started to run away like he was afraid he would turn back, he would run
to you and take you away again.
He couldn’t erase your touch, your taste on his lips. He was scared if you kept
getting close to him...
He wouldn’t be able to control himself any longer.

To be continued.
Sorry guys. I know this is short. But I promise that the next one it will be much
longer.
Chapter 21

Chapter edited by FatalPhoenix

"Y/N... Please, Please wake up. Please."

A voice was calling my name. I knew that voice, it was sweet and kind.
Was this a dream? How could I possibly hear him? There's no way he could be
here... where I was. Maybe it was because I missed him so much, my mind was playing tricks on
me.
"Y/N please... open your eyes and look at me. I missed you, so much." His voice
was full of sadness, I could feel a warm touch on my cheek. This is impossible.
"I love you"
My heart started to race. I opened my eyes slowly, and when our eyes locked I
finally knew I wasn't dreaming. This was real, he was here with me. My JB was here with me.
He was looking at me shocked, he wasn't expecting me to wake. But there I was
looking into his eyes, and him into mine. He pulled his hand away from my cheek and averted his
eyes. Shyly looking anywhere else but not at me, his cheeks began to turn pink.
Ah, I missed that face.
He was so cute, pretending to act like nothing was happening. I rarely ever had
the privilege of seeing this side of him. The innocent one.
Opening my eyes wider, I looked around me slowly. I tried to remember the last
thing that happened before I passed out. I think I passed out, how else could this happen? How
did I get here, where is here? And more importantly, how was JB right in front of me?
I finally remembered exactly what I was doing. I was with Jungkook, we were...
near the lake. Flashes of the two of us ran through my head. We were kissing, touching, holding.
We were together. But then... We were talking. He said... He told me. What did he say? No. No,
no, no. I don't want to know. Everything was alright, everything was fine. It was all a bad dream
and nothing more. Those men... They never existed. It was in my head. It was a nightmare, just
like my father told me.
"Y/N." JB's voice sounded worried and when my eyes moved to him, I knew that
nothing could possibly be alright. I could feel how tense he was. He wanted to tell me something
important but he didn't know how to say it. But I could see it.
"Where are we JB? Why are we here? Did Jungkook bring me here? Why aren't
we home?" I was happy to finally see JB, I really was. But at the same time, I was so mad. I was
disappointed and more importantly, I was hurt. Every feeling conflicting with each other.
He left me... He actually left me behind. Like that night at the party together, he
left while I wondered the streets. He always wanted to get rid of me, and this time he succeeded.
He really did think of me as just a nuisance.
The way he had touched me gave me hope. For a moment I thought... I dared to
believe that he may actually care for me, that he even liked me. It would've been enough for me to
simply stay by his side, for him to accept me into his life even if it was only as a friend. I wanted
him to see me as someone important enough to be kept in his life.
 Was it so easy for him to forget me? He just dumped me back into my old life, like
it was nothing. Like I was nothing...
An overwhelming sadness took over me. I knew that I was never going to see him
ever again. He didn't care but look at me. I was sitting there with all my thoughts consumed by
him.
JB's gaze sat on my face. I felt him stare, but I couldn't do anything to control my
expression. When it came to Jungkook, there was no way to stop myself. It was like I wasn't
myself anymore.

"I don't know what happened to you while you were gone. And I'm here to help you get through it
when you're ready, but right now there's something even more important for us to discuss. I need
you to listen to me very carefully Y/N, focus on me." His serious tone made me lift my head. I sat
up on the bed, whatever he had to say it really must be important. He seemed restless and it
scared me.
"What is it JB?" I reached for his hand.
"The man that was keeping you in his charge, I don't think he's your real father. I
questioned everyone who could possibly know, anyone close to you and him. And they all were
told the same story. That you were born and moved to Japan, and that's why no one knew about
you until he moved you into his house. That was when you were four years old."
"Japan?" I asked blankly.
He wasn't my real father? But...
"Do you trust your father Y/N?"
Did they know? How could they possibly know?
Then... All my nightmares, they were real.
"We have to go to the hospital. I spoke with a doctor, and he's agreed to do a
blood test. I've taken Jo Woon's sample for us to compare to. Y/N, we have to move fast."
How did he get that?
His hand caressed my head gently, and his other held mine tight. "I am so sorry to
be the one to tell you this painful truth, but we need to be sure. Let's go get some answers." He
added, searching my faces carefully.
I grabbed the hand that was placed on my head and moved it to my cheek. Tears
began to blur my vision. "Thank you for always being there for me. I'm so sorry I worried you in
recent weeks. I've missed you so much JB!" I smiled, trying to hold back my tears.
He took me into his arms, pulling me close to him. He kissed my head softly.
"Don't think too much Y/N. You know I've only ever done what I wanted. All I've ever wanted was
to protect you and keep you safe. And now, if the one I have to protect you from is your father,
then so be it."
I hugged him tightly, feeling how his heart pounded in his chest. When we pulled
away from one another, the door opened revealing a grinning BamBam. A wide smile grew across
my face as he came towards me. He held me tight, like a little kid.
"You idiot." He mumbled, his face buried in my hair. "Do you know how worried I
was?"
 I pulled back, grabbing his cheeks between my fingers. "Who's the idiot?" I asked,
seeing the tears gather in his eyes. And with a pout, he moved to release himself from my hold.
Awe. How could he be any cuter?! I held even tighter, making him struggle away.
"Well BamBam, you know what they say. Love is pain." I laughed, letting him go.
His cheeks were now pink and swollen slightly.
He rubbed his cheeks quickly, giving me a little glare. Then my eyes met JB's. I
saw him smiling warmly as he looked down at me.
"Y/N, I wanted to say... something to you." He started, his eyes became sad. "You
see... About the last time we -I wanted to say sorry for-" But there was no time to finish what he
had to say. Someone suddenly opened the door with a thud, and standing there were two scary
looking guys I'd never seen before.
JB placed himself in front of me, his gaze moving to BamBam. "Get her out of
here. There's a door over there, you'll know where to go." He whispered to us.
"You really thought Jo Woon wouldn't find out about all your little questions? You
think he didn't know you were gathering up information against him?" One of them smirked while
making his way towards us. His hand was placed in the pocket of his jacket.
My eyes widened in fear, he had a gun. My body started to shake when I realized
JB didn't have one. I knew where he normally kept his gun, he wouldn't have it with him.
BamBam held my arm and led me after him, I was frozen in shock.
"Hey, where do you think you're going?! Stop now, and we won't harm you." One
of the men yelled.
"BamBam stop!" I yelled, tears streaming down my cheeks.
"I know Y/N. But we can't turn back. JB wanted me to get you out of here. Let's
move!" He pulled me along as he ran. I turned my head and saw JB fighting with those two men.
Eventually, we got too far and I couldn't see them anymore, but I heard... A gunshot.
My knees weakened and I was about to collapse, but BamBam's hold on me
tightened. He held me up and kept me moving. I felt his hand tremble and saw tears leave his
eyes. With no hesitation, he kept moving. BamBam's pure determination dragged me forcefully
away with him.
"Stop, let me go!" I yelled as I struggled to reach JB. "I have to see him! Let me go
BamBam, I swear I will hate you forever! LET ME GO!"
_______
"Where is she? She should've been here by now. That boy promised that he
would bring her by 10, and it's after 11 now." The man looked to his assistant after checking the
clock for the second time in a row.
I hope everything's okay. He seemed scared almost. The assistant thought,
concerned.
_________
"Please Y/N... Please be safe." A weak voice was heard in the quiet room. His
body laid on the cold floor, there was blood everywhere.
To be continued
Chapter 22

Credits to FatalPhoenix
Thank you
Two pairs of eyes followed Jungkook from the other side of the practice room.
Jungkook was aware that he was being watched. He was doing some warm-up
exercises and he didn’t care, he was used to it. They always watched him, ever since they were
kids. And now he knew what the motive was.
Jimin was one of them. He watched Jungkook, shaking his head disapprovingly
and sighing over and over again.
“What’s with you?” Jin threw Jimin a glance before moving his eyes to watch
Jungkook again.
“I can’t believe he got rid of her, just like that. I couldn’t wait to get back from that
mission from Japan. I wanted to see the pink, fluffy girl strutting around. And what do I find out?
That she’s gone! What a waste.” Jimin sighed.
“Will, you ever get over those pajamas?” Jin rolled his eyes.
“No, I can’t. It’s not often you get to see something so sweet right in front of your
eyes. And those legs? Whoo! Interminable. Those short, short pink pants with those... tiny blue
bears. Oh god, that was a view.” Jimin sighed heavier, the idea of Y/N clad in her famous pjs was
too memorable for him.
“Well, she would’ve had to leave sooner or later. This place isn’t for her, and
besides, she didn’t do anything wrong, to begin with.” Jin folded his arms against his chest. He
threw a glare over towards Suga, who stared at Jungkook like he was about to kill him right then
and there.
“But still...” Jimin stubbornly continued. “I didn’t even get the chance to get my
hands on her boo-” Jin smacked the back of his head before he could finish his sentence.
Jimin rubbed at his head with a pout and glared at Jin who rolled his eyes yet
again, more annoyed than before. “Come on Jimin, can’t you think about anything else?”
“But I can’t believe she survived here -in the same room as Jungkook- for more
than a day. And even managed to go on a mission with him, with a full success rate. For the first
time ever, Jungkook accepted someone as his partner and I wasn’t even here to see it. What
stupid, terrible timing!” Jimin shook his head dramatically. “And our boss didn’t say anything about
Jungkook taking her away from here.”
“It seems that he isn’t upset though. I don’t know what happened, but-” Jin
stopped while scratching at his head.
“But what?” Jimin raised an eyebrow, his eyes fully trained on Jin.
"The president is in our boss's office right now"
"WHAT?"
______
Jungkook's pov
Great... I rolled my eyes when I felt Suga approach me.
I was stretching on the floor when Suga stopped in front of me, forcing me to stop
what I was doing. I lifted my head up looking at him bored, waiting for him to say whatever it was
he was going to say so he could leave me alone.
“Don’t tell me you’re crying about that girlfriend of yours. BooHoo, Y/N left you all
alone with your miserable life. You’ve been zoning out since the moment you got back this
morning.”
“Wow, Suga. You don’t have anything better to do than to follow me around
everywhere? I know you see me like an idol, something you want to reach in the future. But this is
a little much. Get a life already.” I smirked at the man.

He looked down at me, annoyed and eyes filled with hatred. “Why don’t you just disappear?
Everyone can see that you don’t live for this stuff. In any moment you could go without anyone
ever being aware you were gone. We don’t want you here.” His jaw tensed while he leaned down
closer to me. “I’m sure you know all of us hate you.” He added.
Feeling my mood getting worse, I stood up to face him. My fists clenched, ready to
strike at any moment. “If that’s all, can you please get the fuck away from me?” I threatened in a
low voice, eyes narrowing at him.
“We have a mission together, so get ready.” He finished before turning to leave.
T H E F U C K?! Me and him? Since when? That stupid man would have to hear
me out.
I bent down and picked up my shirt from the floor before heading towards the
boss’ office. I opened the door with a loud thump without giving a shit that the president was there.
I made my way inside and to the desk where they sat. They were talking like old friends.
Tightening my fists in frustration, I hit the table hard in front of them. They
shivered, obviously startled.
“What the fuck do you think you’re doing? Are you stupid or are you stupid?” I
yelled in rage, throwing a hard look in the other direction, where the president sat.
“Jungkook, I’m so tired of seeing you and Suga act like Tom and Jerry. You two
are on this mission to work together. I want there to be an understanding between you from now
on.” He sighed as he looked up at me, already knowing the motive behind my irritation.
My brows jumped at that. Without any hesitation, I moved to punch the man in his
face but was stopped when a hand blocked me. I looked to my side, my eyes meeting with the
president’s. He had a warm smile on his face, confusing me. This was starting to freak me out.
His other hand reached up for the back of my head to pull me in toward him and
held me tight. “I am so happy you’re alive. And look how strong you’ve become. You’re just like
your father, reliable. I’m so proud of you.”
My eyes grew wide, I was frozen in his arms. He pulled me back to look at my
face, caressing my hair as he did. “My son...” He smiled ruffling my hair gently, a warm look in his
eyes.
My mouth dropped. Did this man even know what I do? Or was he stupid? Had
old age taken its toll on him? His smile widened. Like he read my mind, he pulled me to sit down
next to him. “I know what it is you’re forced to do. I know your life is constantly at risk. Of course, I
know, you’re working for the government. I understand that things can’t always be handled legally.
When that happens you’re sent to take care of it. Those who you’re forced to kill, they deserve to
die. Prison wouldn’t be enough for them, they’d just keep doing it. So yes, I’m proud of you. After
all, it’s a noble cause you serve. And from what I hear, you’re the best among your colleagues.”
He smiled sadly. “Even if you were taken from me and I wasn’t able to watch you grow into a man,
I’m glad someone saw your potential. This man, he helped you reach heights I never thought were
possible. He’s made a good man of you.”
At that, I stood up. Suddenly I felt totally nauseous, I needed to get out of there.
I walked towards the door, completely in a daze. I made my way through the halls,
bumping people left and right with no regard for anyone else that surrounded me. I headed to my
room, everything was starting to get blurry. When I walked through the door, I shut it loudly and
dropped myself to the floor against it, placing my hands at the side of my head.
I closed my eyes, and the tears I had spent too many years holding in finally made
their way down my face. The floodgates opened, and I broke apart.

If solitude, torture, and sacrifices make you a good man then I prefer not to be one.
What do you know about my life? And what I had to endure?
_________
Your pov
We were hidden behind a corner of the building. We could see those two guys
come out from the building and run off fast.
BamBam was trying to hold me as I struggled to get to JB. I needed to get back
inside, I needed to know he was okay. He held his phone to his ear, he was on a call with
Jinyoung. “Round up the boys and get here now. We need an ambulance.” He ended the call, his
full attention now on me again. “Y/N, I know it’s hard but please stop trying to run. You need to
stay calm. We can’t make mistakes, think for a second. Those guys could come back, or Jo Woon
may send someone else. Just think, please!”
“I don’t care. I don't fucking care about my life! Let me go now BamBam. You idiot,
I hate you. LET ME GO!” I didn’t care what precautions we need to take. I didn’t care what could
happen to me at that moment. My dear friend was there. All I cared about was getting to JB. I
prayed he was still breathing. I couldn’t stop the fear that was growing inside me fast.
Soon after, we heard sirens approach. The police arrived, and so did the
ambulance. We saw people start racing around and before long they rolled out a body on a
stretcher. I couldn’t stop crying. I was so afraid that he may be dead. I couldn’t lose him.
“Y/N, I wanted to say... something to you. You see... About the last time we -I
wanted to say sorry for-” I heard his voice in my head.
What was he sorry for? That he was cold with me?
Oh JB... I could never be angry when it comes to you.
I kept asking myself what I would do without him. If this is how it ends, I knew I’d
live the rest of my life feeling guilty for what happened to him. If he hadn’t tried to protect me, if he
hadn’t chosen to become my guard, if he could’ve done anything else with his life; then we
wouldn’t be here.
I love you.
 I couldn’t get him out of my head. I hadn’t said anything about what I heard him
say. When I opened my eyes, all I could see was desperation. He was restless, scared, and
ashamed for being caught. So I just pretended I never heard him.
But now? Now I regretted acting at all. I should’ve spoken to him about his
feelings. I always knew his heart. Why didn’t I say anything?
I struggled more in BamBam’s arms. “Please BamBam, he can’t. He can’t leave
me. He promised, he promised he will always be there. He said he’d always take care of me. Why
would my dad do this? Why would he hurt JB? He knows what JB is to me and still he hurt him.
Why?”
The paramedics checked his vitals. Finally, they announced his status. “Okay,
he’s alive but barely, we have to get out of here now. He needs to get to the hospital.” I couldn't
abstain myself anymore. I kicked Bambam in his leg taking him by surprise, forcing him to loosen
his hold on my waist. Taking advantage of that short moment, I freed myself and ran away towards
were JB was being lifted into the ambulance.
“How is he? Please, please save my friend.” I cried as I stood next to JB. I held his
hand tight, it was freezing. I looked at his face, he looked lifeless.

“I will always be there for you Y/N... I promise.”

“Look Y/N. This is the new move I just learned. A boy showed it to me. So from
now on, you can rely on me more because I am stronger. And I’ll keep getting stronger so I can
keep you safe.”
“I love you...”
I started to cry louder. He didn’t react to my touch at all. Flashes of his happy face
crossed through my mind. Where was my JB?
"Please miss. We have to take him to the hospital. His weak pulse could stop any
moment now." One of the paramedics pulled me away, giving me a sad look. The other three took
JB inside the ambulance.
"Don't you dare leave me JB! I never got the chance to tell you how I feel. Do you
hear me?" Somehow I managed to get words out between my sobs. “I love you too. I’ve always
loved you. So come back, come back to me!” The ambulance doors closed up.
As they drove away, my knees buckled. I was about to collapse on the ground if
two arms wouldn't hold me from behind. They pulled me into a hug. When I looked back, I saw
Mark sadly smiling at me. I could see the others circled around him. They looked down at me with
mixed feelings.
“We’re here with you Y/N. You’re not alone.” Jackson said, his hand caressed my
hair gently.
“We’ll go to the hospital together, it’s okay. JB’s strong Y/N, he’ll be alright... I
promise.” Jinyoung added, eyes shining with tears that threatened to escape.
I nodded my head once towards them and smiled a little.
I missed you guys......Thank you for being there for me.
_
"So why did you come? What were you wanted to discuss about?"
"It's about......my daughter. She is alive. I didn't know that. I was deceived by that
man.
Now she is in danger and I want Jungkook and her friends.....to work together.
Especially Jungkook and JB. They could be a strong team"
To be continued
Chapter 23

Chapter improved by FatalPhoenix

We were outside the emergency room. We were forced to sit in the waiting room,
every time a doctor came out from the ER my heart would drop. Each time they walk straight by
us, or to someone else who had been waiting for news. We’d been sitting for more than three
damn hours, and still, no one had told us anything. I just wanted to know JB’s condition already.
“God, why is no one telling us anything? They can’t even come and tell us if he’s
alive or dying. Couldn’t they say something, it’s been hours!” I kicked at a garbage can in
frustration.
Jinyoung came over, taking me by the shoulders and making me sit again. It felt
like this happened every five minutes. I would be forced to sit, then I would start pacing in
anticipation, and in the end, the overall result was one of the boys getting me to sit down again.
“You just need to calm down Y/N. Everything’s going to be alright, JB is going to
pull through. Just take a breath, I’ll get you some tea.” Jinyoung pat my shoulder before making
his way to the cade.
I was so thankful for Jinyoung staying so strong. He’d spent most of the night
glued to my side. Every time I would freak out, he’d be there to reassure me. I’d lost count of the
amount of times he’d told me everything was going to be alright. I wondered if he was just saying
that to help me, or if he actually believed it.
Mark was sitting next to me, with his head resting on my shoulder. His eyes
seemed to grow heavy. Though he kept quiet, everyone could tell that Mark was taking the whole
situation the hardest. JB was like a little brother to him, he was the closest to him amongst us. He
sat, half sleeping, for over an hour. He never moved an inch.
The rest of the guys were sitting in front of us. Jinyoung returned with coffees and
teas for everyone. He took a seat down next to me, taking my hand in his. We all sat with our
heads hanging, eyes all on the floor.
I wanted to say something encouraging, I wanted to be strong for them. But what
could I do when I felt no better than they did.
We all fell into a depressive state. At least we had each other.
________
Jungkook's POV
“Change of plans. Jungkook, from now on you’ll take care of Y/N. I’ll send Suga
with V for the next mission.”
I looked at the old man in front of me, my jaw slacked in shock. What the heck
was this guy doing? Why did I have to be the babysitter again?!
I definitely did something in my previous life. I must have been Hitler or
something. Yeah, that was a plausible explanation. Just went I thought I got finally rid of her too.
“I don’t want her in my room again.” I groaned. Imagining her in the same room as
me again gave me shivers.
He shook his head, rubbing at his chin. “She’s not coming back here. You’re going
to go to her house instead. The one who was supposed to protect her, the one you left her with,
he’s been mortally wounded. He didn’t even manage to get her to the hospital for the blood
analysis.”
“What...” My mind went blank. What had happened in the last twelve hours? How
did everything go wrong, I was there this morning.
My chest tightened, it felt like the air wasn’t going into my lungs. Was I breathing?
I chose trusted him to keep her safe. He was supposed to keep her safe. Damn it, you want to say
that I made a mistake? But he seemed so...

Trust? Trustworthy? Since when these fucking words exist in my head? Since when did I become
so naive? Y/N, what the hell did you do to me?
“Is she- Did she-”
He raised his hand, “No, she’s fine. She wasn’t harmed at all. I’m still waiting for
the full report, but from what I’ve assessed, they managed to get her out of there before any
danger could come to her. He was shot trying to keep her safe.” He gave me a look as he spoke.
There was surprise in his eyes.
Jesus Jungkook control yourself. What the fuck is wrong with you?
“I have eyes on her, and it seems the only thing that was hurt is her heat. She’s
shaken up. I never even saw her get so desperate when she was here.” He finished.
Her heart? What is that even supposed to mean? I bit my lip thinking over the
moment we shared together at the lake. If she was in love with him, why the fuck would she
accept me so eagerly? I know I felt her kiss me back, it’s been tearing up my mind ever since.
That idiot.
I’m going to kill her, I swear to God. This time I will kill her with my own hands.
You change your mind so fast huh Y/N?
I shook my head, turning my attention back to my boss. I knitted my brows
together in confusion. “Why should I jump in to help her? She’s got her own guards to protect her.
Plus if you have eyes on her what do you need me for? Her father’s the President of South Korea.
I’m sure he can find ways to keep her safe.”
“You’re right. But he only trusts you. After all, he’s your father too.” The man
grinned, making me flinch.
“You know, I’ve been wondering. You’ve kidnapped hundreds of kids, you’ve
killed, you’ve made us kill. How are you not rotting in a prison cell?” I blurted, annoyed.
He smirked, raising an eyebrow. “Oh, I’m sure you know how. I never expected
my best man to act so stupidly.”
He was right, I knew how. Because he works for the government. He trained
children and transformed them into the perfect spies and killers to serve the nation. They couldn’t
afford taking out someone like him.
Even so, he pissed me off. He had no right to decide someone’s fate for them.
After what he put me through, and not just me but the hundreds of other assassins here. He
destroyed our lives.
And the man who called me his son? He was no better. What right did he have to
come barging into my life after all these years? How could he never know his “son” was working
for him this whole time? Who else would dare to kidnap the President’s child really? There couldn’t
have been that long of a suspect list. If he wanted to find me, he could’ve. The reality was that he
didn’t care whatsoever. I mean it’s not like I was really his son, not how Y/N was his daughter. He
was just stuck with me. Me being gone probably made it easier for him.
“You know, you better get your head on straight. You leave in thirty minutes.” He
turned and before he fully left my room, he said one last thing. “So you and Y/N are cousins. I’m
sure you feel a little responsible for her.” He closed the door behind him gently.
Ughhhh. Shut the fuck up. With the siblings and cousins thing.
I looked down to the floor, a bitter smile appearing on my lips.
Well, it seems we shall meet again Y/N.
You just keep pulling me back, don’t you?
_
After five more grueling hours, you were finally looking down on JB’s face. His
eyes still hadn’t opened yet. He looked like he was resting peacefully, at least that’s what you kept
telling yourself.

The doctor told you he was out of danger. His condition was bad, but the paramedic managed to
get to him in time. “JB is strong and healthy, he should be able to fight out of this. Right now, he
just needs rest. He should wake soon.”
“Thank you, doctor.” Jinyoung shook his hand before the doctor made his way
out. He turned back to you, placing a hand on your shoulder. “I told you he was tough.” He said
softly, kissing the top of your head. “I’ll give you two a moment, okay?”
You nodded without looking after Jinyoung as he left the room. You didn't take
your eyes off JB for a second. You sat in a chair next to his bed and took his hand in yours. You
linked your fingers together, happy to feel him warm again. You moved his bangs off his forehead
with your free hand, smiling through your tears.
You kissed his hand, sniffling. “Hey.” Your eyes softened as you watched his cute
face. “Thank you for staying with me. Thank you for not leaving me alone in this world.” You
whispered to him, though you weren't sure if he could hear you at all. You sat up and kissed his
forehead and caressed his hair gently.
Suddenly you heard the door open, you turned your attention to it as you sat back
down. You assumed it was going to be one of the guys. But when you looked, the door revealed
the one person you thought you'd never see again.
He stepped inside and closed the door behind him. Your gazes locked, and heat
started to build its way up your cheeks.
Seeing him again right in front of you, it made you realize how much you missed
him. It had only been a single day, but you were now so used to his presence. When he wasn’t
around it felt like there was something missing.
His eyes traveled from yours, down to where your fingers were laced with JB’s. He
stared for a moment, seemingly in deep thought. It was like a battle was taking place within him,
but in the next moment, he averted his eyes. He still hadn’t said a word.
Your stomach felt weird, you knew all the butterflies in the world were flying
around inside of you. You refrained from smiling. He was bothered by you holding JB’s hand, and
normally that would be enough to send you into bliss. But now, with JB lying there unable to open
his eyes, you weren’t able to open your heart.
You spoke soft and lifeless. “What, jealous?” You stared over at him, not fully
leaving JB’s side. His gaze was now fixed on you again.
A corner of his mouth lifted into that dangerous smirk of his, he ran his index
finger over his lower lip as he thought. “Do you wish it so bad, that you’re now hallucinating?” He
asked, his smirk growing wider.
You felt yourself heat up with irritation. You forgot that he always had to have the
last word. Cursing in your mind, you placed JB’s hand gently down on the bed again. You gave
him one last kiss on the cheek before fully giving your attention to Jungkook. You stood up,
walking over to him.
“What are you doing here Jungkook? You finally got rid of me, just like you always
wanted. Can’t you let me be here with him in peace?” You asked as you pushed him further from
JB’s bed.
“Hey, hey now. Of course, it wasn’t my choice.” He said playfully. Then his smirk
finally fell, his tone turning back to the usual serious one. “Your-” He paused, clearing his throat.
“The President asked me to keep an eye on you.”
With those words, you fell silent. The President?
For a moment you had forgotten what JB had told you. Finally, everything clicked
in. “So he’s my real father? My dad really isn’t my dad.” You stated, almost whispering. It was
more for you than him. You couldn’t believe that the one who had raised you, could possibly hurt
JB or even harm you. Sure, he was always cold with you but he had given you everything. You
couldn’t fully see him as the bad guy in all of this. And you certainly didn’t know how to feel about
your real father. You didn’t remember him at all. “Where is my dad? I want to see and talk to him. I
need to hear this all from him.”
“We don’t know where he is. He’s disappeared apparently. He must have made a
run for it once the President finally got the truth. Besides, I wouldn’t let you go anywhere near that
man.” He stated.
You looked at him amazed at how calm and sure he sounded. Like there was
nothing more to discuss the subject. “You’re not going to tell me what I can and cannot do. Get it
inside that weird, twisted mind of yours.”
He didn't replay, he was only looking down at you with the creepiest smirk
plastered on his face as he was approaching you slowly.
You slowly back away, extending out your arms to prevent him from coming
closer.
“Twisted, huh?” You gulped as he said it. He wrapped both hands around your
wrists, bringing them down to your sides as he closed the gap between the two of you. Too close,
he was getting too close. Your mind was starting to fall apart. Your breathing became ragged as
you struggled to get out of his hold. He chuckled lightly as he brought his face closer to yours.
“Well then, if you make any more trouble for me this ‘twisted’ mind of mine had already thought of
the perfect plan to get back at you.” He whispered in your ear, that annoying smirk still on his
gorgeous face.
“Let me guess. Shoot me in the head?” You scoffed, upset that you let him have
his way. Even now he held the same effect over you.
“Oh no, sweetie.” He pulled himself back so he could face you. “I’ll tie you up
close to me. That way you won’t be able to run or hide. And I’ll get to see that beautiful, annoying
face anytime I want.”
To be continued
Chapter 24

Can I say that the song is killing me slowly? 😍

_______
Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix😍
"W-What?" I asked, completely shocked.
"What 'What?'"
"What did you just say?" I pressed again, this time with a stupid smile on my face.
"Me? Nothing?" He shrugged, with a grin on his face dropping my wrists.
"Oh, you definitely said something. And I want to hear it again." I demanded,
trying my hardest to sound as intimidating as possible.
He was still grinning, and obviously still playing stupid. "Hmm. What is it you think
I said?"
"No. It wasn't me thinking. You said it yourself loud and clear babe, that I am
beautiful "I scoffed, crossing my arms over my chest.
"Babe?" He raised a brow, surprised slightly. "Well, I remember calling you
annoying..." He trailed.
"You will not get away with it. Confess already "
"Confess what exactly?"
"That you obviously -and despite your efforts not to- like me."
"Me, like you? I don't think so." He started to laugh, arrogantly. "I can't believe you
bought that. I don't 'like' you, I was playing with you."
" Ya, ya. Deny it all you want, but you know it's true."
"I couldn't like a fatass like you, remember?"
"Right, sure. Call me a fatass, call me plain. You can even call me annoying, but
you're crazy about me." I smiled ear to ear, throwing him a wink for good measure.
"Wow, aren't you modest?" It was clear he was starting to get irritated. But I
couldn't tell if it was because I was right, or not. "How are you so sure?" He tensed his jaw.
"Cuz you kissed me and I felt how hot you become when feeling my plain body," I
said, popping one elbow.
I heard him groan under his breath, causing me to chuckle.
"Wow, after everything you really are insane about me. I can't believe this. You
couldn't handle it anymore, so you finally let me in."
"Oh yeah, you make me crazy. So crazy that I want to throw you out the window,
so I never have to see you again."
"But you'd miss me."
"No. I wouldn't." He sighed, frustrated. "Anyways, how can you talk like this with
your boyfriend in this condition? Shouldn't you be more worried about him?" He nodded over to
JB.
"Yep, you are definitely jealous."
He spoke low and angry. "I said I'm not-" But I didn't let him finish.
Instead, I grabbed him by the shoulders and pinned him against the wall. He froze
in shock, but at that moment I didn't give a fuck. I might have been shocked myself, but I was more
concerned with losing this moment between us. I didn't know when I'd be seeing him next, and I
was sure he'd be pulling his little vanishing act any second.
I just wanted him to shut up so I could feel him once again. I wanted to know what
was really in his heart and I knew he would never show me unless I made the first move. And if he
did, then I would know for sure that he liked me too.

He wasn't the type to kiss people.

So it was up to me...
_____&_____

"What the fuck are you doing?" He whispered as my face got closer to his.
"I'm gonna kiss you stupid."
"You aren't afraid that I'll break your arm if you do?" His cold gaze watched your
every move.
You stopped for a second, looking into his eyes. You were scared, you had to
admit. But more than that, you needed to know for sure. And if he rejected you, it would hurt like
hell. But at least you'd know.
You knew this wasn't the right moment. The perfect moment you saw in your head
wasn't the one with JB confined to a hospital bed, fighting for his life. But, you couldn't let this slip
through your fingers. You didn't know if you were ready or what would happen after, but it didn't
matter.
You smiled flirtatiously. Your lips were almost on his, they brushed as you spoke.
"Then do it. Break my arm, if it's what'll make you happy." You remembered how he reacted to that
girl when she touched him, he almost snapped her arm off. You knew he could hurt you easily, but
you were willing to risk it if that meant to confirm his feelings.
You placed your hands over the back of his neck. His scent, his body. It was all
started to make you dizzy.
His eyes widened, his heart was racing. For some reason, the feeling of your
breath on his lips totally made him lose himself. Without thinking, his hands found their way to your
waist. He pulled you in closer. He felt his eyes start to fall shut. Did he want this? Was it worth it in
the end?
Your nose brushed against his. He didn't stir at all, eyes still half closed. You
inched forward, his breath fanned your face. As you got closer, you felt him inhale sharply. Had
you gone too far?
His eyes were still lidded, telling you not to give up so easily. "Tell me." You
demanded with a low voice. Your lips moved over his.
"Tell you what Y/N?" He breathed out, his eyes softening under your gaze.
"Your feelings." His eyes opened to meet yours. "Tell me how you really feel
about me. I can feel that you want me too." You bit your lip, blushing as his gaze fixed on your
eyes. "I need to hear it Jungkook."
He turned his eyes, avoiding your intense gaze. For once, he was the one who
couldn't hold your eyes. You could tell he was mulling over his thoughts but you couldn't
understand why. What was so hard about just saying it when he knew you felt the same?
"What is it you think is happening here Y/N?" You could feel him slipping away.
"Why would I like you? You're just a brat with a brain full of stupid ideas. You're such a pain."
"Then push me away. The way you do with everyone else. You've done it before,
so do it now. If you hate me so much, push me away. It's easy enough, don't you think?" You
pulled yourself close again. He was fully pinned to the wall. The heat from his body giving you
shivers. You buried your face into the crook of his neck. Your lips touched his skin, you could feel
his pulse driving through his body. He wanted this. You couldn't stop caressing his neck with your
lips until you bit down gently.
At that moment, Jungkook grew desperate. He did want to push you away, but
how could he without hurting your feelings? His body started to betray him. Your touch made him
feel alive in ways he'd never felt before. You took his breath away, and his lucidity. He forgot
everything he knew, pushed away all his memories, despite his desire not to.
Come on Jungkook, move. MOVE!
Inside he was screaming, outside... he drew in closer to you. He needed to get his
head straight, he needed to get away before he could do something stupid. So he did the only
thing he could think of at that moment and told you the truth.
"We are cousins, Y/N."
You immediately stopped what you were doing. Your eyes widened in shock.
You pulled back, finding his eyes. You search through them for some semblance
that he was joking. Was it even possible?
"How could you say that?" You tried to wrap your head around the situation. No,
he must have made it up just to get to you. "Don't lie just to hurt me. That's not fair."
He wouldn't look at you, his eyes shut again. But this time, in pain. You couldn't
hold back your tears.
"You're lying. Say your lying Jungkook." You blurted, angry.
"I'm not."
"No..."
"I didn't know either Y/N. I just found out too. But I didn't know how to tell you."
"No."
He shook his head, holding at your shoulders. "I thought we'd never have to see
each other again. If we didn't have anything to do with one another, then it wouldn't matter. But I
was wrong, I-"
"No!" You pushed him back.
"I'm sorry Y/N."
"Did you know when you kissed me at the lake?" Your tears fell down your
cheeks. He gave you a sad look before he nodded. He bit down on his lip. "How could you do
this?! Why if you knew- Why did you approach me? Just to shatter my heart like it meant nothing?
Why if I meant nothing to you?"
"I made a mistake, I know. But... I don't regret what I did. Because I really do like
you, you idiot."
To be continued
Chapter 25

Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix

Those words completely took my breath away.
It felt like I had wanted to hear him say that for forever. I’d been waiting so long for
him to accept me into his life, to tell me he actually cared for me. And now he was saying he
thought more of me than I ever expected. But now I couldn’t find a way to react at all.
“Do you remember a boy from your childhood? Someone you were close to then,
that you played with?”
“It was me, Y/N. I was that boy.”
I remembered his words from that time at the lake. When he told me everything
about my father, I lost consciousness. All the information must have overloaded my brain. Then he
must have brought me to JB, now I knew why. It wasn’t only because he wanted to get rid of me,
but it also was because of this.
When I imagined hearing Jungkook say he cared for me, I thought I’d jump for joy
or scream. But I couldn’t. Now that I knew the truth about us, all I could feel was confusion and
sadness. My mind raced with millions of questions.
I pulled myself away from him. My head was starting to hurt as I tried to remember
him when we were young. How could we be cousins? And how could I not remember?
I used to dream about a boy who I would play with. I’d dream of running after him
and forcing him to be around me. In the dream, I would ask him to marry me. Everything about him
felt warm and caring, he made me feel loved, and he would promise to protect me with his life. He
loved me like a little sister, but I felt different. Of course, I was four so it’s not like I knew anything
about being in love, I was only a child. But I remember being happy around him, happy like I’d
never been before. Something drew me to him, it made me want to be closer.
Looking at him now, I internally smiled at the irony. Who could have guessed after
everything that separated us, that I would fall for him now? Was fate playing with us? I looked over
his beautiful face that I had longed to see, over his body I had longed to touch, I thought about his
heart that I longed to be within. How could this be happening?
We stood looking at one another. He was unusually tense, there was a worried
expression on his face. Of course, he was tense, I hadn’t said anything since he told me how he
really felt for me. He was waiting to hear what I had to say about everything. Really when I thought
about it, I realized it must have been the first time in his life that he let himself be so vulnerable. He
never let anyone in before, that much was obvious. But I just stood there speechless.
“I have to talk to the president,” I said softly, swallowing down the lump in my
throat. My vision began to blur with tears. I glanced at him. I could see his face fall a little, he
watched me waiting for something.
“You will, but right now he has a big meeting with the representatives of other
countries. They have to discuss the future elections and other political manners.” He responded
quickly. He suddenly turned and reached to open the door.
“Jungkook? Where-”
“I want you to forget what I said. It doesn’t matter anymore. It was stupid, I
should’ve kept it to myself.”
“No.” My voice broke. He turned to me with a burning glare. “You can’t leave like
this.” I could hear my voice grow hoarse, my throat began to burn as I held back tears.
“Why not Y/N? What else is there to say? I’m done talking.”
“How can you act like this? You’re saying to forget all of this stuff between us?
You think I-”

“Oh come on. You should've seen your face when I said that I....."
“Yeah, because you also told me you’re my cousin, you idiot.” I began to raise my
voice, the tears spilled out of my eyes.
“And?” He laughed. “This is you we’re talking about. For you, it doesn’t matter
what other people have on the line. If you can’t figure out what to do, you just sweep your
problems under the rug like they don’t matter. It’s what you always do.” I could hear the
resentment build in his voice. “Even after I told you millions of times to keep your distance, you
never listened. You were only thinking of yourself and how you felt, not about what I felt or how
much you affected me. You did the same thing to those guards of yours. How many times did you
try to get rid of them because you were frustrated or feeling trapped? Did you ever think how it
made them feel? I can’t help wondering how you let this guy get so close. He’s obviously in love
with you. And you always run when things get tough when someone approaches you. Or is it
different for him? God, I’m so sick of hearing you try to tell me how to live my life, or how much you
don’t approve of my work. You want me to stop killing because YOU think it’s wrong because YOU
don’t like it. You act like you know everything about me like you can save me or something. It’s all
in your head. Before you try to ‘fix’ someone, maybe you should fix yourself. First try to
understand yourself, your fears and what you really want."
His face became sour. “Cousins? Sure, I knew. But that didn’t stop me. I didn’t hesitate to
approach you, because it’s what I wanted, even if maybe I was afraid. "
I flinched at his cold tone, he was cutting into me with his words. I didn’t respond
to any of it or even try to disagree, instead, I close myself off. My chest lifting and falling quicker
and quicker.
He turned his back on me again. He wanted to leave, but I wouldn’t let him. My
heart couldn’t take the sight of his departure. I grabbed his hand quickly, preventing him from
going. He looked down at our hands, with a mixed expression. Then he simply became annoyed.
"What do you want Y/N?"
“You know you’re not making this fair. You just dumped all of this on me and now
you’re expecting me to what? Pretend like I’m fine and make a declaration of my feelings? I need
to talk with my real father and deal with this stuff. Is that so crazy? To want to understand
everything that happened to me? My entire life just turned upside down and you’re acting like I’m
the bad guy for being confused. I feel like my head is going to explode, and you can’t even be
understanding enough as to why.”
“Yes, of course, you need answers. You lived all these years in a home you
weren’t meant for, and your father isn’t your father. I know that. But what does that have to do with
this? Us? If I remember correctly, you knew about your father before you ever pinned me against
the wall to jump all over me. And the cousins' thing? If you would’ve thought to ask me, I would’ve
told you what I know. Have I ever lied to you?” His face distorted in pain. There was sadness in his
eyes that watched me intently.
I looked away, suddenly unable to breathe. I didn’t know what was happening to
me. I was scared to ask him more. I didn’t know how to react. He was my cousin? But there was
something telling me that wasn’t entirely true. In my dreams he wasn’t a distant relative, we were
too close for that. In my dreams, he was my brother.
No, it was too much. I didn’t want to know, not yet. I wasn’t ready to hear the full
truth.
“Listen, from now on just stay away from me. Don’t approach me anymore, don’t
try to talk to me, don’t corner me about feelings. Regardless of whether they’re yours or mine. The
only reason we talk now is if it concerns my ability to protect you. Got it? I don’t need some brat
butting into my life and floating childish ideas of right and wrong, it’s a pain. Today was the last
day I ever reveal my feelings.” His cold and disappointed voice woke me from my trance. He
unclasped my hand that held his, throwing it away. Once he had released himself from me, he left.
Pushing me out of the way and throwing the door closed.

_______

After closing the door behind him, Jungkook’s gaze reached the group of men who were
surrounding the door. All their eyes held him in his place.
He cursed internally as they all began to make their way towards him. After
dealing with the men from his base, he knew full well that he had trouble accepting others, let
alone being accepted by others. It was always so difficult for him to work with anyone, and now he
needed their help to protect you.
“How the hell did you manage to get beyond that door? None of us saw you.
Better yet, why don’t you tell us who the hell you are.” Jackson asked, glaring up and down at the
man he had never seen before.
“Jackson, how the fuck do you expect to be able to see anything if all you’re
focused on is that stupid game of yours. Games or duty, which one is more important?” Mark
rolled his eyes.
Jackson pouted, “But flip the bottle is fun!” He pushed out his lip, acting as cute as
possible. “And if anyone’s keeping score, I was the winner. BamBam, Yugyeom and Youngjae
sucked.” He laughed. He looked over at Jinyoung with an admiring expression. “You weren’t so
bad.” Jinyoung grinned.
Jungkook watched them acting out with each other. If he was worried before, he
was entirely skeptical now. He was dumbfounded as they all made their way to the floor, starting
to flip a water bottle. He blinked a few times, completely astonished with their behaviour. For one
thing, they were laying on the floor of a hospital which is obviously disgusting. For another, they
were acting like children. He couldn’t help but shout internally, wondering how these men could
possibly be chosen to be your bodyguards. None of it made any sense.
“You must be Jungkook.” A voice rang close to his ear, startling him. He turned
and spotted Mark as the one addressing him, cold eyes bearing into Jungkook.
Once again, Jungkook was shocked. There had never been a person who could
ever sneak up on him, he’d always sense them a mile away. But he had no idea Mark was
standing so close. He frowned and returned the glare back to the man before him.
“So I hear we have to work together. I don’t mind but from now on, if you want to
approach Y/N, you’ll have to speak with either me or Jaebum. I didn’t say anything in front of the
others, but it won’t happen again.”
“And who are you exactly?” Jungkook’s glare became sharper. If only looks could
kill.
“It’s not important who I am. What’s important is for you to understand how things
are going to work from now on. You’re not in charge here, they won’t listen to anyone but JB.
There will be no more sneaking around, or into people’s rooms. No late night rendezvous with Y/N,
I don’t care what your relationship is. To make myself abundantly clear, you’re shifty and I don’t
trust you. Get it?”
____&____

After Jungkook left the room you didn’t move a muscle. You stood, completely still exactly the
same as how he left you. You couldn’t get his words out of your head.
Finally, you were able to get out of your head long enough to turn away from the
door. You looked at JB’s sleeping form. You knew you had done the same thing to him. After he
confessed his feelings for you, you said nothing to him. Instead, you pretended you hadn’t heard
him say anything. You didn’t think about what it would do to him, you only wanted to protect your
own feelings. You were too scared to hurt him.
Jungkook was right. Deep down you knew, you were always running. You ran
away from being hurt or hurting someone. You couldn’t ever find it in yourself to hurt someone.
You were scared, with no idea why it was so.

You sighed deeply, walking to his bedside. You sat down on the bed next to him, taking his hand
in yours once again. You squeezed it tight. “JB, what am I supposed to do?” You chuckled to
yourself, not expecting him to have actually heard you at all.
Then you felt his hand squeeze back slightly. Immediately you shot your sight to
him, hoping he was finally going to wake up. Sure enough, his eyelids began to open slowly. You
cracked a smile, seeing the puzzled look he had as he stared up at you. He looked at you, then
around the room, then back to you, then to your hands that were still intertwined. His brow raised
slightly as he looked back up at you.
The tears began to pour out of you, your smile wider than you thought possible.
You couldn’t even begin to explain the joy of seeing him out of danger. You leaned over him,
hugging his body carefully. You didn’t want to cause him any more pain. “You have no idea how
happy I am to see those eyes.” You whispered to him.
JB wore a small smile, his heart began to beat faster by the second. Closing his
eyes and releasing a deep breath, he pulled you from him.
You were sitting and smiling at one another. There were a million things you
wanted to say to him, but before either of you could say a thing the door opened. Jackson peeked
his head around the opening.
You rolled your eyes when Jackson began to make hyena noises. Without
hesitation, he pulled the others in after him. They were all glad to see JB awake at last.
Jackson pushed past you, quickly hugging JB. You almost lost your balance but
were caught from behind.
Purely out of concern for your safety, Jungkook moved to hold you. Your eyes met
for an instant, you faltering under his gaze. Then Yugyeom pulled you away, glaring at Jungkook
like a jealous kid.
“You. No touching what’s mine.” He threatened. Your mouth fell to the floor.
Jungkook simply raised a brow at the man before rolling his eyes.
He looked towards JB, who was looking at him as well. “Jungkook, why are you
here?” JB asked. He asked, but it sounded more like a warning to leave. It made sense, why
would the two have any reason to want to be around each other?
You remembered how Jungkook had brought you to JB, intending to leave you in
his care. Which would have been a decent plan until he got shot. What you couldn’t figure out was
why. Why had he chosen to trust Jaebum when he knew nothing about him? You felt clueless.
What else could be going on without you knowing? Was there anything you did know anymore?
“The President’s orders. He’s here to protect Y/N.” Mark responded, searching JB
with a hint of concern on his features.
You smiled at that. Mark may seem cold to others, but you knew he had a big
heart. In reality, he was the most caring among the boys.
“Really?” JB asked, surprised. He threw another look at Jungkook, who stood with
everyone.
You couldn’t help the laugh that escaped you. It was strange seeing everyone
interact. Jungkook was a hundred percent out of place. He seemed so dangerous to the boys,
dressed in all black with his gun clearly visible to everyone. The others wore bright and colourful
outfits, each with a young look that completely opposed Jungkook’s look.
He no doubt knew what was going through your head at that moment, because a
moment later he gave you an ugly look before shifting his focus back to JB.
“Well then,” JB started. “I suppose we’re in this together. Let’s do our best then,
shall we?” He reached a hand out to Jungkook out of respect.
Your smile vanished. Knowing Jungkook, there was no way he would willingly
accept JB’s shake. You became sad thinking of JB’s reaction to Jungkook’s cold shoulder. It
wasn’t personal, it was just who he was. A big “Does not play well with others,” should be tattooed
on his face.
Jungkook’s eye twitched as he looked at the man’s outstretched hand. Without
thinking much, he clasped his hand with JB’s and gave him a little smile.
There was something about JB that Jungkook respected. He acknowledged the
man’s potential, and despite his worry of Y/N’s well being he still trusted the man to keep her safe.
He wasn’t sure why, but from the first moment, he saw JB he sensed he could trust him. And while
Mark seemed the most intimidating amongst the group, he could tell JB was more capable.
 Flashback
“Let’s do our best then, shall we?”
“Yes, thank you. You’ve made me understand what I want to do with my future. I
know who I want to be now.”

😂😂😂😂😂😂😂😂

To be continued
Chapter 26

Chapter improved by FatalPhoenix

You are awesome. Thank you 😍

After JB was released from the hospital, you brought him to the President's house.
You all had been staying there since you'd returned. Everything was so weird, especially having
Jungkook and the boys under the same roof. To your surprise, JB and Jungkook were getting on
pretty well. Neither having trouble being around the other.
But Jackson and Yugyeom were crazy possessive. Every time you were in the
same room as Jungkook, they would be very blunt about separating the two of you. They didn't
like you "getting too close," to the man. It was hard for you to understand why they were behaving
like children. It's not you were their property.
Mark, however, watched every move Jungkook made. He kept to himself, and
never found a reason to get involved. Still, he was always watching. You smiled. That was always
Mark's way of handling things. He was always observing, always keeping track of everything. After
he found out about Jungkook being the one to abduct you, there was no way Mark could ever trust
him. The others still didn't know, JB had only told Mark. They knew it would only cause the others
pain, and if Jungkook did do something underhanded they knew the two of them could take him
out alone.
Jungkook spent most of his time ignoring them all. You knew he more than likely
would never fully accept them. He may respect JB enough to be civil, but that didn't mean he
cared for everyone's company. He didn't let what they said or did bother him at all. He knew he
was the outsider, there was no way of making them trust him. Not that he needs them to. This was
just how they were with everyone, not just him. They just wanted to do their job and keep you safe.
He could understand that.
But it was clear he felt a little relaxed here. When you saw him at the base he was
always so hard all the time. Probably because the others were always trying to work their way into
his life or stick their noses in his business. It made sense that he pushed them away.
Having Jungkook there with you, far from his dangerous and bloody missions, it
was like God had answered your prayers. Finally, you were able to just be around him without
worrying all the time. There were times you couldn't believe how far the two of you had come.
First, he'd kidnapped you, and constantly threatening you. Then you had worked alongside him
during an assignment and learned how to defend yourself. After that, the two of you had the
moment at the lake, and he finally let you go home. Now he was protecting you? Fate sure does
love irony.
You were walking towards the living room, searching for Jungkook. You'd barely
seen him since you all moved into the house together. You want to check on him, make sure that
all the changes were overloading his system. But more importantly, you wanted to talk to him. To
say everything you couldn't the day he revealed his feelings to you, the day he opened his heart
and you ran away like a coward.
As hard as you tried, you couldn't find him anywhere. You knew he was probably
hiding in the shadows, watching close by but keeping his distance.
You made it to the living room and looked around for him. Sadness washed over
you not finding him there. You found some of the boys and asked if they'd seen him, but
apparently, he managed to avoid everyone. Even Mark and JB had no clue where he'd gone, and
they always had eyes on him.
How do you do it Jungkook? How are you so good at making yourself invisible.
Your mind was swarming, and the frustration had built within you. You felt like crying.
Anytime you were alone he could never be found. You remembered what he had
said to you that day in the hospital. He never wanted you to try to get close or approach him again,
that he'd only listen if it had something to do with his task of protecting you. Your heart sank, you
knew he was deliberately avoiding you.

You knew you couldn't sleep that night unless you managed to find him. In fact, you hadn't been
able to sleep well for quite some time. You knew you had hurt him. He'd never let anyone get so
close, and when he finally told you that he had feelings for you, you completely went blank. All you
wanted to do now was to tell him how you felt about him. You didn't care if you were cousins, you
still wanted him and nothing would change that.
You bit down on your lip trying to hold in your tears. You entered your room,
closing the door behind you and finally releasing the tears that could no longer be stopped. Soon
enough your cheeks were stained, and eyes red and puffy.
You knew that it was a miracle to have him there with you. But it hurt because
even if he was there, it was as he wasn't. Not for real. Who was the one running now?
You laid back, tightly closing your eyes. You breathed through the tears and soon
they had stopped and dried. When you were finished with your tantrum, you walked to the
bathroom to clean up. You didn't want the others to possibly see you and worry, even though you
knew you probably weren't leaving the room for the night.
When you returned, your heart jumped into your throat and you froze on the spot.
And that was because he was there, sitting on your bed as he stared at you expressionless. You
blinked thinking it was just a product of sleep deprivation, but he was still there.
When his dark eyes bore into yours, your heart began to race. You just stood
staring at one another for a long time. But eventually, he spoke.
"So let's hear it Y/N. What is it that has you running around like an imbecile to find
me? Stop being childish and say it quick."
You didn't say anything, so he slowly got up with a sigh. He made his way to you,
never lowering his gaze from your eyes.
"I..." Your voice wavered, your mind was spinning. Seeing him closing the
distance between you, you felt like your throat was closing.
He looked insanely hot. He was in a black sweater and tight pants that entirely
faltered him. You swallowed down a hard lump and your cheeks grew warmer with each second.
He stopped right before reaching you. You could feel the heat from his body.
 There was that awkward silence again, the exact opposite of what you were
hoping for. "I thought I made myself clear. I don't want anything to do with you. What more is there
to say? Your message was clear enough for me to understand." He said softly. His intense look
rang through you.
"I care so much about you Jungkook." The words finally made their way out of
you. "I like you."
His eyes grew wide from shock. The air between you was racked with curbed
tension. He didn't say anything. Instead, he stared in disbelief, his eyes searched every inch of
your face. He was struggling to find something, but you didn't know what.
In his mind, he was trying to figure you out, something that would finally help him
to understand you. You saw a muscle tense within his jaw. "You like me?" He asked mockingly,
his eyes moving to a squint. "How is it you like me?"
Your eyes grew big, he wanted you to explain your feelings. Your skin became
uncomfortably warm. "All I think about is you. When you're not there, I miss every second without
you. You make me feel incomparable. The moment I wake in the morning, all I do is hope to see
you. Even if it's for an instant." Your voice started to become quiet, merely a whisper at that point.
"You were right, I was scared. I still am, but-" You lifted your eyes to meet his. It felt like your throat
was constricting. "-I was so happy when you told me how you felt, even if I couldn't show it. Please
just, don't turn away from me. Don't stop watching over me."
It was impossible for you to think straight with Jungkook looking at you. It was like
he was stripping you bare, seeing all your secrets and cutting open your heart. Then his lips began
to curl at the corners.
"Well, that would be impossible. Remember? I was assigned to keep you safe.
That means always keeping my eyes on you." The hue of his eyes darkened. His gaze made your
heart race. How were you able to last this long around him without having a heart attack?
You couldn't read him. You wanted so much to know what he was thinking of, but
his impassive expression was unyielding.
"I didn't mean it like that. I-"
He cut you off. "And what exactly do you want me to say? What is it you want me
to do Y/N?" Without warning his hands grabbed your waist, dragging you against him.
Instinctively, you pressed yourself further into him. Every inch of his body felt
strong, you couldn't stop yourself from running your hands over his torso. Your heart and mind
were a complete mess. He was so beautiful standing so close to you like that. His eyes followed
your every move, his hands tracing over your hips, his scent intoxicating your senses.
You arms skated up his biceps, over his broad shoulders, and around the back of
his neck. "I want you to stay with me tonight. I want you." The butterflies in your stomach had
become hawks, flapping around like crazy. His eyes softened as he stared down at you until they
landed on your lips.
Desire flared through you, making your body move on its own. You stepped up to
your toes, clutching his shoulders and touching your lips with his.
To be continued
Chapter 27

Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix

You are awesome and I love you
🔞
“I want you to stay with me tonight. I want you.” I whispered. My hands slid around
his neck, while my heart was pounding furiously against my chest.
This is me throwing away everything and accepting my feelings.
As I touched his lips with mine, those soft lips of his, a shiver ran through my
entire body and I stopped breathing. With him being so close to me, the attraction between us and
the call of desire ringing in my ears; It all felt so intense that it started to scare me a little. Not to
mention the fear of his possible rejection. But even with everything that raced through my head, I
couldn’t keep my eyes or my hands off him anymore. Every time I saw him, the desire to touch his
body and love him grew stronger and stronger. Finally being able to freely explore his skin, the
heat rose in my body. The only things I needed were his kisses and his touch. Feeling his lips and
hands on my skin, I couldn’t tell if I was dreaming anymore.
With my eyes half open, I bit and sucked at his lower lip.
I felt his eyes on me, a battle raging within his mind as his hot, sweet breath fanned over me. I
knew what he was thinking, but honestly, I didn’t care anymore. Whether we were strangers or
cousins, it no longer mattered. All I wanted was him, at this moment with me. I couldn't fight
against my feelings and I didn't want to. I saw how it was without him around me, how it felt when
he wasn't talking to me or look at me. I didn't want to experiment that ever again.
Still standing on my toes so I could reach him, I moved my lips over his and
patiently waited for him to kiss me back.
However, his hands were frozen at my waist, his fingers pressing into my flesh. It was like he
didn’t know how to react like he was in shock.
“Touch me.” I pleaded, sad to see him not react at all to me.
A thousand different emotions swarmed in me as his lips finally began to move
with mine. Then he kissed me deeper, losing himself as I did to him long ago.
A moan escaped between my lips when he parted my lips and slid his tongue into
my mouth, devouring me as his hand moved up my back to caress me gently. He drew me in
closer until his arms had wrapped completely around me, his strong, solid chest pressed against
my breasts. I felt his leg move between mine, opening a gap and making the heat within me rise
beyond belief, and it made me crave for more of him.
His fingers danced over my back, his tongue ran over mine, the feeling of his muscles surrounding
me, melted my entire body. This was exactly what I had wanted the moment I saw him.
I clutched at his strong arms to steady myself, gasping when he raked his teeth
over my bottom lip. Then he changed the angle to kiss me deeper and faster, tendrils of pleasure
coiled in my stomach. He pulled my lower body forward, grinding me against him. The intense
friction almost taking me over the edge.
He felt so good, he tasted so sweet, it was like I had entered nirvana. I couldn’t
stop from throwing caution to the wind as I enveloped his mouth with mine further and ran my
fingers over his back.
“How is it you’ve made me so crazy about you?” I whispered and wrapped my arms around him
as I kissed over his neck. Our eyes met for a moment before he closed his eyes over and found
his lips with mine again.
I pressed myself against him, trying to indulge in the need that pulsed between my
thighs. My palms slid under his sweater, down the hard ridges of his abs. His lips now touching
every inch of my neck, forcing me to release a moan. My fingers traveled all over him and up to his
chest. Then suddenly Jungkook drew back, panic in his eyes as he looked at me breathlessly.

“Don’t. Please don’t turn away from me.” I begged, frightened to see him leave again. I wouldn’t be
able to take the sight of him running away from me. I knew if he rejected me, every once of
confidence within me would disappear and I’d never have the guts to approach him again.
His eyes wavered, but before he could think too much I made a step forward into
him. He inched back until his legs touched at my bed. And without any hesitation, I pushed him
down to it.
_

When Jungkook found himself lying upon the bed, his eyes widened in shock. You hovered above
him, and the look you gave him almost made him lose his mind. You moved down over him, lips
moving to touch the sensitive spot on his neck. Your fingers slid under his sweater again, your
touch throwing away any rational thought he had left.
You ignored the gun that sat right under his belt, just under your hand. You left a
trail of butterfly kisses down his jaw, his soft moan sending shivers down your spine.
“Y/N... I can’t. We can’t, this has to stop.” Jungkook whispered, despite his desire
to continue. Your heart clenched.
You looked down, barely able to hold in tears, you couldn’t hold his eyes
anymore. The rejection you feared so deeply was taking place. And it hurt more than you
imagined. “You don’t... want me.” You stated, your voice cracking and hardly audible.
Your hands trapped him against the bed, while you tried to look up at him. Your
heart was crushed and you couldn’t breathe, the pain and fear taking over in you. Jungkook’s eyes
softened, seeing your broken form. He could feel how much you wanted him, and he knew he had
hurt you deeply. Every time you had approached him, he would push you away.
His fingers touched your cheek softly, your eyes closing at the feel burning your
skin, your insides contracting. Silence gaped between you two.
And before you could even blink, he rolled abruptly, hauling you with him,
now lying flat on your back. His biceps flexing as he hovered over you, thrusting his hips forward
between your legs.
You could feel how much he wanted you too.
“Does that answer your question? Can’t you see how hard and how you make
me? You don’t have to do a thing, Y/N. I already want you, trust me.” He spread your legs further,
pressing more into you, rubbing his bulge against your sensitive part.
Your breath hitched, your hands reaching his neck to pull him down to kiss him
again as the need to feel him became unbearable. His mouth crashed down onto you and you
opened up willingly.
Both of you were breathing heavily. You were thankful you were no longer
standing, your knees had grown too weak the moment his hands traveled down your body.
He licked and grazed the skin of your neck with his teeth, leaving little marks on you, the same
with your collarbone, before kissing and sucking gently. Then he searched for your lips again.
You buried your fingers into his soft hair, seeking more and more of him. His touch, his mouth.
You wanted everything he could offer.
The kiss grew deeper and more intense once more as his hands slid up your
thigh, under your shirt and over your stomach.
He pulled away and grabbed at the hem of your pants, pulling them down and off. Then the same
with your shirt, until you were left in nothing but underwear. Your cheeks warmed at your body
under his dark gaze. You felt him fully settle over you, and brought your hands to his sweater to
pull it over his head. Your palms skated over his chest and down his torso. And you couldn't wait
to touch him and kiss him everywhere.
Whenever his fingers ran over your nipples or his chest would press against your
breasts he could feel you shiver in his arms and hear your breath hitch ever so slightly.
You sucked in a deep breath and closed your eyes when he bent down and took your nipple into
his mouth, licking it, the tender, gentle touch of his tongue burning into you.
You let out a cute moan and you closed your eyes as his hand went down your body and over
your sensitive area. The sound alone drove Jungkook crazy. He continued to suck and bite your
nipples and tease your sensitive area through the material of your underwear until you started to
beg with flushed cheeks.
He lifted his head, gaze flashing to yours as the tips of his fingers brushed your
inner thigh, then sliding under your underwear. You arched your hips up and your breathing got
more intense when he pushed his fingers inside your warmth curling and wiggling. The feeling of
him made your heart explode, your insides craving more. Your hips bucked against him, hoping for
more.
You took his gun from under his belt, carefully placing it somewhere safe. Then
you took off his belt, reaching for the fronts of his pants. Thumbing out the button and tugging
down his zipper, your hand slipped into his boxers. You had to catch your breath as your hand
closed around him.
Jungkook’s breath hitched, he bit down on his lip while pushing himself against
your hand around him. He looked so sexy. His eyes stopped on yours, darkening as his hands
grabbed and held your hips. He rubbed against you, grazing your opening and triggering a jolt
within you that spiraled from your core.
His heart was beating furiously, his lips found yours again as you felt a pinching
pressure grow between your legs. Your thighs involuntarily clamped over him as the burning
sensation increased. And with one last thrust, all of him was felt inside you. It hurt, tears filled your
eyes as you waited for the pain to subside. He pulled out slowly, then slid back in. With time,
shards of pleasure rushed through you until no pain was felt at all.
He felt so good that you couldn’t control your moans. He quickened the pace,
going deeper and faster inside you. His lips captured yours in a feverish kiss, his hands holding
your hips firmly. You bucked towards him as well, hearing him swear under his breath. His body
trembled against yours and then his movements grew even wilder, almost breaking you into
pieces.
Your need for him was so powerful that you started to beg for more. Your fingers
slid up his back, nails digging into his flesh as he spread your legs even further.
Jungkook couldn’t stop himself from wanting more. You felt so good, so wet, as
you hugged his erection tight with every thrust. Your moans drove him crazy, making him unable
to think at all.
You wished for words of love from him, as you wanted to scream for him. But he
never said anything, he hadn’t even said he wanted you. You knew he liked you, but your heart
wanted more. You wanted to know he wanted you as much as you did.
“You feel so good.” You whispered, tracing his ear with your tongue. “Touch me
more. God, you’re driving me insane.”
His hands grabbed your breasts, massaging them roughly. His lips found the side
of your neck, biting and sucking at your skin. He watched as you came intensely from his shoves
within you. He then, right after, came as well, pulling himself slowly out of you. His lips caressed
your forehead gently.
_
Facing each other, you laid in his arms. Your eyes watched him as he looked
back at you. The intensity of your feelings built up in you, scaring you how much you cared for
him. But even so, you couldn’t keep them in anymore.

"I love you"

To be continued
Chapter 28

Song: Nothing More - I'll Be Ok

Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix
_
He was silently watching me as we laid together on the bed. I suddenly felt
terrified, I had no idea how he was going to react to my confession. Instead of waiting, I buried my
face in his chest not saying another word.
I knew what I was feeling, and I knew what I wanted. Regardless of his response,
I would never regret what happened between us. Whatever happened next, I was happy at that
moment and that was enough. For so long I’d wanted to touch him and now, I finally had him. No
matter the consequences, at that moment he was with me for real. I hoped he would stay. Just for
the night. But I was too scared to ask him. I didn’t want him to feel pressured at all, so I kept my
mouth shut. Maybe if I didn’t push he may be open to it, maybe he’d feel the same way I did.

After we made love -or whatever you would call it- he wouldn’t touch me anymore. No sweet
kisses, no holding, or affectionate caresses. No more sweet words. It hurt because I wanted more.
I wanted him to love me, to hug me, make me feel important. After all, he’d only told me he liked
me, nothing more. Perhaps, there was only attraction when it comes to him.
My arms were wrapped tightly around him and my face rested on his chest. I
closed my eyes tight, focusing only on him and the rhythm his heart made. I couldn’t ask more of
him, this was definitely much more than he ever intended. I knew it was definitely his first time ever
letting anyone get so close. That’s why I knew I could no longer be selfish when it came to him. I
didn’t want to force or pressure him into being something he wasn’t. I just had to wait and let him
come to me on his own, because he wanted it.
I lifted my head up feeling my heart begin to race as my eyes met his dark ones.
He watched me intently. I smiled but he did not. That wall between us, the one he placed between
him and every other person, it was back. It almost broke my heart to see him so closed off, putting
his guard up once again. Would there ever come a day when he wasn’t so reserved all the time?
All I wished was to see one genuine, heartfelt smile from him.
What are you thinking Jungkook? What’s on your mind right now? I thought to
myself, praying that he wouldn’t say the words I feared most. Please don’t tell me what happened
was a mistake. Don’t hurt me, please just accept me into your heart. Stop running away, stop
leaving yourself closed off to the world. I’m here for you, and I love you so much.
But I couldn’t say any of that. I knew there was no way he would be able to handle
it. One moment being with Jungkook made me feel like I was flying, and the next he would cut my
wings and watch me fall.
"Y/N...."
“Can we just stay like this, just a little while longer? Just for a minute be here with
me. And then you can leave. I promise I won’t stop you this time.” I cut him off quickly, my
stomach turning. I knew what was going to happen next but I still wasn’t ready. I just needed to be
with him, just for a moment longer. Then I knew my heart would be able to accept his rejection for
real. And for once, I showed him that it would be okay. He could run and I’d let him because I
couldn’t be selfish. Not after tonight. “Tell me something about you?” I hummed out. “I don’t know
anything really, only what you do. Apart from that, you’re an enigma to me.”
“What do you want to know?” He asked softly, gently.
I smiled happily.
"Tell me about your parents? "

"...They're dead."
"Do you miss them?"
"No, I never knew them. I was just a baby when they died. "
"Then that man -your boss- took you in his care?"
"No Y/N. I was adopted and then he kidnapped me"
I grew more and more shocked with every answer he gave me. Moreover, that he
gave me any answers at all.
“And you just stayed there? Why didn’t you ever try to run away?”
“I did, once. When I was ten I left. But I changed my mind and went back.”
"Why?"
“I met someone who helped me understand who I really was. What I wanted to
be.” His voice was warm and low.
"Who was he?"
“Just a boy. He was a little older than me, I think.”
“What did he say to you that made you go back?”
“He told me about how he wanted to become stronger, so he could protect
someone important to him. After I told him what happened to me, I showed him some moves I’d
learned. I thought maybe I could help him grow stronger. He told me how lucky I was to have such
a big opportunity to discover myself. As I listened to him and saw how his eyes shined, he made
me understand what I was. What I am. He told me how miraculous it was to have the ability to
protect people. So I went back and followed my dream.”
"To save people"
"Yes."
“Did you ever see that boy again?”
“No. I could never find him after that day. It’s been years since then, and I have no
idea what he’d look like now.”
“So... Who adopted you after your parents died? I remember you lived close to
me, right? I can remember playing with you as a little girl. And...” I bit my lip, searching his eyes. I
felt a knot forming in my stomach. I gulped down, finishing my question. “You said we were
cousins. ”
“Yeah, our fathers were brothers. And...” He suddenly sat up, his expression
changing drastically.
He rose from the bed, zipping up his pants. Then he turned his back to me. I
pulled the covers up over me, attempting to hide my body. I watched as he stood beside the bed,
half naked and thinking about something serious. He found his gun and placed it under his belt.
“Jungkook?” I couldn’t understand. A moment prior he was totally fine, and
suddenly he was acting completely different. He wouldn’t even look at me.
No, please not yet.
“You regret what happened between us,” I whispered, hands wrapping around my
body. I held myself, feeling the rejection build up between us. “There’s something you’re not telling
me. Isn’t there?”
He didn’t turn to address me, only looking over his shoulder slightly so he could
answer. “The one who adopted me, it was the President. Your biological father. I just recently
found out. We don't have the same name since you were raised with that man, Jo Woon."
My eyes widened with shock, brain bursting at all new information. I knew it.
Somehow I knew it. A feeling that there was more. That’s why I was so afraid. If I
go back to my real father and change my name back, I’d be his adopted sister. I couldn’t accept it,
I couldn’t. Not before and especially not now, after what just happened between us. Being his
cousin was too much, and now this.

“I’ll keep my name as it is,” I told him, our eyes locked.

“No, he’s your father. Not mine, not really.”
“But he is your father. You need him too.”
“I don’t need anyone Y/N.” He frowned, looking down at me. He crossed his arms
over his chest, the same mask of coldness clouding his expression. That mask that always found
its way back to him, appearing every time I tried to understand him. I thought that he was actually
opening up to me, but it was always there in my way. The same mask, the same wall.
“You don’t need anyone?” I asked rhetorically. For a fleeting moment, I could see
remorse in his eyes. “You never answered my question. Do you regret what happened tonight?”
“It didn’t sound like a question to me Y/N.” He fully turned around. “What
happened tonight, can never happen again. I shouldn’t have let it get so far, this was a mistake.”
“Maybe. But you still haven’t answered the question.”
You know this was my first, please just tell me. I need to know. I almost screamed
out loud.
He blinked, looking unsure for a moment before quickly composing himself. “JB is
better for you. I... I can’t love you Y/N. When you told me that you loved me, I realized I could
never feel the same way. Love is a feeling I’ve never understood. And I can't offer you something I
don't understand."
“I don’t want anything more from you. I said what I said because it’s how I felt, not
because I need to hear you say it back. You might not understand love, but neither do I. We can
learn together. I can give it to you and that’s enough for me.”
“Y/N you don’t get it. I don’t know how to cherish someone, how to be affectionate
or caring. You think I can’t feel you but I do. I know you want more, don’t lie. You’re like an open
book to me. It’s so easy to read what you feel, what you think. Everything’s written clearly on your
face” The way he was looking at me made it hard to breathe. I covered my face, silently beginning
to cry.
 “No, I don’t. I just don’t want you to run away from me.”
“I’m not running away.”
“Then why does it feel like you’re going to disappear any second? Why bring up
JB?”
"You love him"
"I do. As a dear friend. "
"Then love him more"
"Stop. Please. It doesn't work like that."
“I hurt you Y/N. Can’t you see that by now? All I do is hurt you. After your time at
the base, don’t you understand how much I can hurt you?”
“No. You’re warm. I know it, my heart tells me.”
“Your heart is wrong! Look at me. I’ve killed so many people. People who had
families, had lives, dreams. Even if they made mistakes and were dangerous, their children were
innocent. But I still took their parents from them. Tomorrow, or the day after, whenever. If I have to
kill your father, or even you I will do it without any hesitation.”
"You would kill me?"
".....Yes"
A loud cry escaped my lips. His words hurt too much, it was more than I could
bear. I covered my eyes, shaking my head. It couldn’t be true, he was just trying to hurt me. He
couldn’t kill me, could he?
“This is what I am. This is what I will always be.” He whispered in my ear. Then I
felt his lips touch my temple and when I moved my hands, he was gone.

Cover By gotangels7
To be continued.
Please vote, comment and share. It would make me really happy. Thank you
Chapter 29

SONG: ALREADY OVER BY RED

Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix 😍
____&____
We were all summoned to gather in the living room for the President's return
home. JB had warned me earlier to prepare myself because the President wanted to talk with me
once he'd arrived. He wanted to discuss everything that had happened.
I didn't know what to think or even how to behave when I would see him. I didn't
know if I could call him dad. It's been so long since I saw him that I didn't even remember his face.
I didn't hate him though, even if he was the one who gave the orders to have me abducted and
beaten. Not even he knew I was his daughter. Everyone thought I'd died as a child. JB told me he
was a good man. That there was a time when he loved too much, was too trusting. But he was
deeply hurt in the past and that's why he'd done what he did. Everything that had happened to me,
was all due to some man's search for revenge. JB refused to tell me more, insisting that the
President would want to be the one who will answer to all my questions.
As we waited, I sat on the couch between JB and Mark. Mark was playing with my
fingers as my eyes ran over the room until they stopped on Jungkook. He was keeping his
distance, standing in the corner of the room with his back against the wall and hands deep in his
pockets.
Since that night, two days ago, we hadn't spoken at all. And even if I wanted
nothing more than to stand at Jungkook's side, I knew I couldn't. It wouldn't be fair to him, and for
once I needed to prioritize someone else's feelings over my own. He'd been avoiding me since the
moment he'd left me naked and alone, crying in my room. It was my first time even seeing him
since then. I did my best to keep my composure but everything I'd felt that night, all the words, the
rejection, the truth it was all building it's way to the surface.
I missed him all the time. Since I gave myself to him, the love I felt had become
much stronger. As well as my loneliness and pain. I tried so hard to hide all my feelings from the
boys but it's not so easy when it comes to JB. He was always watching me, even at that moment.
And I was afraid I would cry right there in front of everyone. My eyes stared at the man I
desperately wanted to acknowledge me, begging him to just once look at me.
But he didn't. Instead, his eyes were closed as he waited.
Was that how it had to be? No contact, not a word. Not even a single glance my
way?
Oh god, I'm gonna lose it.
"Come with me," JB whispered as he stood, pulling me up after him and out of the
room.
I started to protest, "But the President-"
"We'll go back in a minute." He dragged me towards my room, firm hand on my
waist. He moved the two of us into the room, closing the door behind us. "Now, come here." He
said, holding his arms out for me.
I ran into his chest unable to hold back anymore. He wrapped his arms around
me, embracing me tightly.
"JB?" It felt so good and comfortable in his arms. I even started to tear up a little.
"Don't try to hide yourself from me. Cry. I'm here for you. I'll help however I can
advise or just a shoulder to cry on. I'm here." His hand caressed the back of my head gently.
"You know..." my voice trembled.
"That you're in love? How could I not? I know everything about you remember?"
His voice was warm, his fingers soothing as they ran through my hair. "You're forgetting that I
know you more than anyone."

With those words, I couldn't refrain myself from crying any longer. Right there in his hold, I cried
because of another.
"I'm sorry. God, you shouldn't be forced to see this. I know how you feel JB, you
don't have to pretend that this is all okay."
"Shh. No one's forcing me to do anything sweetie. Just let it out, you'll feel better."
"Thank you for your kindness. Thank you for your love. I'm so sorry, I love you so
much. Please don't be hurt." I cried, burying my face into the crook of his neck. My chest
tightened.
"Y/N come on, I know you love me. This isn't about me, stop worrying. I'm not a
child, it doesn't even hurt."
"You're lying." I tightened my arms around his waist.
"Yes, but your pain is unbearable for me to see. Would you feel better if I tell you
he feels the same way?"
I laughed. "How could you possibly know that? Don't you see how cold he is? It's
so easy for him to keep away when it's tearing me apart."
"Y/N, didn't you know this was him from the beginning? Hasn't he always been
this way?"
I started to think about that. JB was right. Jungkook was the same as he always
was, I was the one who refused to change.
"This is what I am. This is what I will always be."
He couldn't be warm. Even when he was little he was alone and unaware of what
it was to have someone. Until I came into his life. Maybe it's hard for him to express his feelings.
Maybe he didn't know how and that's why he thinks I'll be happier with JB.
_
Jungkook's pov
I couldn't take my eyes away from the door where she left with JB. I knew it was
better this way. Maybe she actually listened to me and give him a chance.
I smiled.
It's better this way.
_
After the President came, he took Y/N to the guest rooms. It gave JB the
opportunity to approach Jungkook.
"What are you doing?" Was the first thing JB could muster to ask as he placed
himself in front of Jungkook.
Jungkook was just looking at him without saying anything. He knew what JB was
referring to but he didn't feel like talking about it.
"You care about her." JB continues, Jungkook's blank expression hadn't affected
him at all.
"Yes," Jungkook responded.
"Then why do you keep hurting her?"
Jungkook's eyes saddened as he was looking down. "Because it seems I'm no
good at making anyone happy. Also, I can't let my guard down, you should know better. Or don't
tell me that because of your feelings towards her, you'll never put her in danger?" Jungkook lifted
his head and looked straight at JB who became speechless, eyes wide.
He didn't like that his feelings were so obvious. And he knew exactly what
Jungkook wanted to say and that he was right. In a mission, your emotions can bring your own
death or in this case, even worst. It can bring her death.
But...
"You can't shut down your feelings. You can't just get rid of them."
"But I can. For me is simple. I am doing this since I can remember." Jungkook
smiled as he looked at JB. "So you see? One of us has to stay calm and not lose himself in any
situation." Jungkook said, suddenly feeling like wanting to escape from that room, where the
others were too. Plus Jackson was looking their way too much for his taste.
I don't like that guy. he thought for himself.
But apart from what he told JB, there was another truth he was afraid of.
He knew what he was capable of doing, and what he said to you, was true.
If he gets the order to kill you....he knew he would do it without blinking.
He was afraid not knowing what to expect from a monster that he always was.

To be continued.
Only a few chapters left and tada 🎉
😄
Please vote comment and share it to your friends. Thank you for your support
Chapter 30

Song: BAD DREAM by Ruelle

Chapter edited and improved by FatalPhoenix
____&____

Finally, the day came when I would get all my answers.

My real father was now in front of me, large arms wrapped tightly around my body
as he sobbed. He had asked me to join him in a separate room so we could have some privacy.
The moment we were alone he had begun crying. Even though I didn’t really know the man,
seeing him so distraught broke my heart. The President of South Korea, a man with immeasurable
power and influence, now completely breaking down.
“There are no words. No words to describe how sorry I am for what I’ve done to
you. Just know Y/N that I would never in a million years intentionally harm you. I swear I didn’t
know. Even still, I didn’t have any right to hurt you. You’ve done nothing wrong, but still, I gave the
orders. Everything that’s happened is because of me, I am so sorry.” He held me so close,
sobbing and apologizing repeatedly.
I hugged him back, placing my head on his chest with a deep sigh. I wanted to
comfort him but instead began crying myself. “But it all brought me back to you.” I looked up at his
face, not leaving the embrace. “I believe that everything that’s happened is for a reason. We made
be able to control some things, but not fate. I’m sure we were meant to find each other. All I can
say is that I’m happy to finally be where I belong. Happy to be reunited with my beloved father
after all this time.”
I smiled thinking of how everything in my life had changed. Fate led me to my
father, and to Jungkook again. It didn’t matter if it ended in sadness or happiness, only that we
were able to be together again.
Meeting you was fate, I know that for sure. Falling in love with you was out of my
hands from the beginning. I will thank every god there is that I was brought to you. You have an
incredible way of bringing joy to my heart, even if you’re not aware of it. I only wish you could
understand, I could only ever be yours.
_
As you and your father talked about everything that happened over the years.
What happened to your mother, and to you. Why he had given up all hope to ever see you ever
again and turned to a life of revenge and hate. Slowly, you began to remember the events that led
to your kidnapping as a child. Your memories of your childhood, your mother and father, aspects
of your life that had been erased before waking up one day in Jo Woon’s house as his daughter.
It was a sunny day. Your mother had brought you out to the garden to play. Your
father wasn’t home, it was only the two of you. You remembered laughing and running around with
her, you remembered the touch of the sun’s kiss on your skin, the smell of the summer air. Your
mother’s smile was so bright. She was always such a happy, beautiful woman.
Then suddenly Jo Woon had arrived and took your mother away.
 Your father told you how she was found in the garden, a large head wound the
cause of death, And you were gone. Everyone thought there would be a ransom, that it was a
targeted attack on his family to extort money from him. But you were just gone without a trace.
You remembered that Jo Woon had taken you to a mental institution. He had a
connection with a doctor who could alter your memories. You remembered being trapped, held
against your will, injected with sedatives, essentially brainwashed until you forgot. Every single
person, every detail of your life stripped away until you couldn’t even remember your parents.
They forced you to accept Jo Woon as your father, made you believe that your life was all just a
dream. And mostly it worked, besides your nightmares, your fear of needles that held to the
present day, and the claustrophobia.
Your real father knew about Jo Woon. He was your mother’s first husband, she’d
left him to be with your father. She was madly in love with him and couldn’t handle being married
to Jo Woon, so she left. Your father always suspected him, he was the only one with a motive to
harm her. He assumed Jo Woon wanted revenge because she didn’t want to be with him
anymore. But he never thought the man could do such terrible things to you, that he would want to
make your father suffer so greatly.
You were so disappointed, so hurt finally knowing what he’d done. Finding out
that he’d killed your mother, it sickened you that you care so much for the man for so long. Even
now you couldn’t find it in yourself to hate him. Cold as he was, he had taken care of you for years.
There was no other way to see the man as anything but your father, regardless of knowing he
wasn’t. When you needed anything he would be there, when you were sad he would try to comfort
you, when you were ill he would take care of you and watch over you. He’d raised you.
You wondered if the entire time he’d truly hated you. Maybe he could never
forgive your mother for leaving him, so maybe he despised you. After all, he’d sent those men to
take you away, ordered them to hurt JB. Did he intend to kill you? If so, why now? He’d had plenty
of opportunities to get rid of you if it was what he wanted. What changed?
_
Jungkook was growing concerned. You’d been taking such a long time and he
was still stuck waiting in the living room. The President called everyone to discuss new facts he
had about Jo Woon. He had found out possible leads on his whereabouts, but insisted on having a
moment alone with you before getting to business.
He looked at his watch, realizing it’d been an entire hour since the two of you
began talking. Eventually, his patience wore thin and he lifted himself from the couch, intending to
find you. But the second he stood the door opened and the President rushed in. There was a look
of terror and desperation on his face.
His eyes found Jungkook. “Y/N is gone. She’s disappeared. She went to the
bathroom and never returned. When I looked for her she wasn't there.” The President’s voice
shook, tears threatening to escape his eyes.
He didn’t need to say anything more. Jungkook had already run out of the room.
His heart was beating violently within his chest. His hand reached down for his gun. He racked his
brain for an explanation. How could this have happened right under all their noses? He hadn’t
sensed anyone approaching the house, making his stomach sink at the only plausible answer.
 He made it outside, looking around for any hints. He saw the others running after
him. JB’s face was covered in panic. Jungkook knew those emotions were dangerous, they could
get in the way and become a problem. He spotted Mark close behind JB. Even with the situation,
Mark held a composed look. Which was exactly what Jungkook wanted at that moment, someone
who could control their emotions long enough to get something done. A clear head was the most
important asset in a crisis.
Jungkook’s glare was fueled by extreme rage. He could see one of them was
missing, which could only mean one thing.
Fuck my intuition. He cursed in his mind.
_
“Hey Y/N, I’m sorry about this.” A man said as he untied the scarf that covered
your eyes.
You were tied to a chair, arms braced around your back, legs tied around the legs
of the chair, mouth covered with tape. You felt your heart sink seeing the man responsible for your
third abduction. A man you’d trusted. He ripped the tape off your mouth, causing you to gasp
softly.
“Why are you doing this? I thought we were friends. How could you?!” Your voice
broke, tears left your eyes. You tried to squirm free, jumping as hard as you could, lifting the chair
with you.
“Yeah, sorry about that.” The man laughed. His eyes shifted on something behind
you.
“Hmm, well done. Admittedly, well done.” Another voice sounded in the small,
dark room.
Your breathing turned heavy, realizing who was behind all this. You didn’t need to
see him to know who he was, his voice was chilling enough to reveal him. You couldn’t understand
how the two managed to work together. How did they even know each other? What were they
planning to do with you?

To be continued
Chapter 31

Song: JJ Project - Icarus

My favorite song this year 😉
Chapter edited by FatalPhoenix
JB POV
I drove as fast as I could. I watched ahead where Jungkook was riding a
motorcycle.
“Is this guy crazy? He has to wait for us. We’ll find her together. What if he finds
her first? We have no idea what he’ll do.” Mark raised his voice, completely losing his mind in the
passenger seat. It was a first for me to see Mark act so irrationally, usually, he was the one with
the most sense. It was almost scary to think even he was freaking out.
“We have no idea who took her or why. Plus we don’t know how many there could
be. They’re definitely waiting for us, they left a trail of breadcrumbs. All these clues are way too
obvious, this is totally a trap. We can’t let him go in alone.” Jinyoung shook his head from the
back, the other three men sat next to him.
I tried my best to keep up with Jungkook, but in a blink, he was gone.
Great, just fucking great.
What was wrong with this guy? Why couldn’t he ever just cooperate with us? Even
though he was out of my sight, the motorcycle was easy enough to trace. Especially with him
driving so fast.
It seemed Y/N had been taken on a motorcycle as well. We’d found tracks leading
from the back of the mansion. Jinyoung was right, this was all too easy. It was a trap.
But why? What was their plan?
I threw a glance towards the guys crammed in the back. One of us was missing.
He’d been there all day with us at the mansion. He was even with us when Y/N and the President
were in a different room since we were all ordered to wait for them there. Then he just stood up
from the couch, saying he needed to use the bathroom and never returned.
And then the President informed us of Y/N’s disappearance.
Why would he take her? We’ve all known each other forever. I couldn’t even
remember a time before I knew him myself. I knew he absolutely cared for her, he’s been
protecting her all this time. What could possibly make him act like this? Or was it all a lie this whole
time?
_
I stopped the car, spotting an abandoned building. Their trail had led us here. We
all got out of the car, arming ourselves. I looked up to the large building in front of us. This was
crazy. I knew that this was a possibility, I’d trained for hundreds of scenarios. But even if I’d spent
my life training nothing could prepare me for this. For one of our own to betray us.
“Jungkook’s probably already in there. This is suicide.” Mark breathed out, his
gaze fixed on the bike Jungkook had been riding. He moved his eyes to look over the building.
“We don’t have a choice. It’s our duty to protect Y/N, if she’s in there it’s on us to
get her out.” I murmured, my chest tight with terror. I kept imagining the worst possible outcomes.
“Whatever happens, we keep her safe. We swore to lay down our lives for her. Those of you who
aren’t prepared to do so should leave now.”
“JB, listen. You have feelings for her, it’s clear to everyone. Think logically, we
can’t just storm the place guns blazing. We have to make a plan. We don’t even know how many
people they’ve got.” Jinyoung held me back, the only one with enough sense left to think
everything through. “If we’re careless, it could mean her death. Let’s think for a minute.” My heart
rammed against my chest.

“Fuck... I can’t.” Throwing all caution to the wind, I gripped my gun and rushed into the dark
mansion before us. All I knew was that I couldn’t let anything happen to her.
I wouldn’t.
_
Once I barged inside, I froze on the spot. I saw Jungkook surrounded by five
guys, all their weapons pointed at him. My eyes widened with fear. He held his gun too, only it was
pointed at Y/N.
I raced towards him, my heart raced seeing the situation we were in. I held my
gun up, pointing it at the man that held Y/N. He held her directly in front of himself, like a shield.
He was smart. He knew we wouldn’t harm Y/N, so we couldn’t shoot him.
“Guns down, both of you. Or else she dies. And obviously not just her.” The man
gestured to the ground. There were children on their knees, guns pointed at all their heads.
The others followed in quickly, standing alongside Jungkook and I. My men
pointed their weapons at the assailants but there was nothing we could do. Y/N’s wasn’t the only
life on the line. The children's’ eyes all filled with fear, there were tears trailing down their cheeks.
I recognized them. They were children from an orphanage nearby Jo Woon’s
home. Y/N would go to see them whenever he would grant her permission. She’d bring them
presents and read them stories. How could they possibly know about that? How long had this plan
of theirs been forming?
We were stuck in a stalemate.
My head and heart were pounding. I needed to think of a way out of this. But no
matter how many times I ran the odds in my mind, it always led to the possibility of death. It didn’t
matter what we did, they definitely had the upper hand. There was none of us willing to sacrifice
the life of a child.
“One last warning. Guns down or I swear these kids will have to learn how to live
without any heads. Same goes for this chick. I won’t hesitate to blow her pretty little face to
smithereens.” The man said. His gun pressed to Y/N’s temple.
My hand trembled. I uncocked the hammer of my gun, looking around me at the
men standing with us. Everyone had placed their weapons on the floor, their eyes met mine urging
me to think straight. I looked to my right, seeing Jungkook. He had a look of pure determination,
no fear or concern, just conviction.
Our eyes locked. “If you put that down we’ll all be dead. They’ll kill everyone here,
us, the kids, and Y/N included. Trust me, I know them better than anyone.” Jungkook’s words gave
me chills. He was so calculated. His arm extended, maintaining his aim at the man that held onto
Y/N.
“Do what he says JB. Suga is honestly psychotic. You guys don’t stand a chance.”
A familiar voice spoke behind me before my gun was taken from my hands.
I turned my head towards the man, a pang of hurt ran through me as I saw
Jackson’s face. He looked at me expressionless, then walked away with my gun in his hands. He
took his place next to the man he’d identified as “Suga.”
I still couldn’t believe it. He’d actually betrayed us.
But if that was the case, then why didn't he...
“Please, let the children go. I’m begging you.” Y/N cried out, her tears ran down
her cheeks. The man only held her tighter, making her release a groan. He dug the gun further
into her temple. “I swear, I’ll do anything. They’re innocent children, please! Please have mercy,
look how terrified they are. They’re only children, please!” The man only laughed at her request
like she was insane for even thinking he would listen.

“You know, I always knew you were a fucking piece of shit Suga. But even I can’t believe you did
this. What the fuck is wrong with your head?” Jungkook provoked the man.
His words seemed to work well enough as a distraction. Suga moved the gun
from Y/N’s head, pointing it at Jungkook instead. He released a sinister laugh, smirking at the
man. “You have no idea how long I’ve waited for this moment.” The man let out slowly, his smirk
never falling. “The moment when I could finally get rid of you. You motherfucking asshole. You
were always in my way, for years. But now? It’s finally my turn to show everyone what I’m capable
of.” He moved the gun back to Y/N’s head.
“That’s what this is about?” Jungkook laughed, holding his stomach playfully. “If
you wanted a fight all you had to do was ask you, idiot.” He lifted his aim back to the man, face
serious again. “I’ll gladly end you. Just say the word. This has nothing to do with her.”
My eyes narrowed, searching for some way to take this guy out. It didn’t matter
the cost, as long as I could get Y/N and the children out. But there was no use, he was completely
secured behind her.
“Oh no, no, no. I don’t just want to kill you. That’d be way too easy. I wanna see
you suffer first, I wanna push you until you beg me to end your life, you fucking pissant. What
better way to get to you than to take out your precious little girlfriend, hmm? In the years we’ve
known each other, I’ve only seen you grow soft in her presence. Easy to expose. You can deny it
all you want.”
“And if you’re wrong? You’re such a dimwit Suga, honestly. I was assigned to
protect her, I couldn’t care less about her. I was only doing my job. You know some of us actually
manage to get through a mission successfully? You don’t think I’ll kill her just to take you out?
You’re more stupid than I’d thought. Your plan is retarded.” Jungkook smirked, his cold eyes
piercing through Suga.
At that moment I felt a cold shiver run down my spine. I knew he had feelings for
Y/N, there was no denying that. But was he capable of hurting her? Yes. I was paralyzed with fear.
I couldn’t see the slightest emotion in his expression. He would do it.
 “Oh, bullshit. You would never do something so careless as to hurt her.
Remember? How you reacted when I talked shit about her back at the base. You completely lost
your cool little Kookie. Don’t try to pretend, I know better. Plus I know you could never, in a million
years, see a kid get hurt. You’re in the palm of my hand. My plan’s retarded? Nice try.”
But Jungkook ignored him, looking around the room at the guys who were holding
their guns to the children.
“Them sure, but you two?” He addressed two of the men. “I’m actually shocked
you two would work with this psychopath. Jin, Jimin? You actually agreed to do this?” Jungkook
stated disappointed, his gaze stopping on one of them.
The man known as Jin didn’t say a thing, eyes falling from Jungkook’s.
“Obviously we all hate you. Come on Jungkook, I’m sure you’ve always known.”
An orange-haired stated. He was probably Jimin. “You’ve always been the favorite. Always getting
all the praise from the boss. Do you think the rest of us has it so easy? We’re sick of it. Are you
gonna try to convince us you never thought about killing us? We just beat you to it.”
“I’m breathing just fine over here,” Jungkook smirked.
“Whatever. You’ve always gotten everything. You had the chance to enjoy
yourself with this girl, while I didn’t even get to lay my hands on her. Not even one boob.” Jimin
pouted.
“Never thought you’d get so worked up over a pair of tits.” Jungkook sneered,
provoking all of them. I got the feeling that he knew how to press their buttons, but still, I was
worried.
“Jungkook please, put the gun down. Y/N could get hurt. Stop this.” I informed
him, voice shaking. His gun pointed at her the whole time was starting to give me concern. Was he
willing to risk Y/N’s life to take out these guys?
I looked at Y/N. Her eyes never left Jungkook. She seemed like she was
expecting him to actually kill her. She had tears in her eyes but there was a look of understanding
on her face. Watching her like that, so helpless, it broke me.
“What about daddy, Suga? I’m sure your boss isn’t aware of this. Especially since
Y/N’s father is the President of this country and just happens to fund daddy’s fun little underground
ring of assassins. Do you think this is going to make him proud? He’s going to toss you out, throw
you in prison. Maybe even slide your picture across his desk. God, I hope I get to be the one who
gets to kill you. Nothing would make me happier.” I couldn’t figure out how Jungkook had still
remained so calm. His gun moved an inch to the right, his eyes holding Y/N’s gaze.
At that moment, I would have done anything to get inside his head and
understand what the fuck he was thinking. I saw his finger move over the trigger and my heart
stopped.
God no, please no!
“Oh right.” Suga grinned. “The boss has been, shall I say, taken care of? I
managed to take him out myself. I’m in charge now. And as for the President, we’re spies and
we’ve got more money than anyone could spend in six lifetimes. We’ll be able to handle this
easily.”
I was shocked. I’d heard about their boss, he was well renowned. They actually
killed him? And he was Suga’s father? My head was spinning.
I was thinking over everything when the sound of gunfire took me by surprise.
When I looked towards Jungkook, I realized my fears had come true. He’d fired. It had happened
so fast I didn’t have a second to react.
I couldn’t breathe. I was scared to move my gaze and see the outcome, who he’d
shot. But I needed to know. The blood drained from my entire body as I saw Y/N collapsing to the
floor.
Your pov
I couldn’t take my eyes off his.
His eyes grew darker and more dangerous. Fear was suffocating me because I
knew. I knew he would actually hurt me. My limbs shook as his gun pointed at me. Seeing him
ready to end my life was torture.
I gave him an understanding look. I may have been scared, but he told me the
first time we’d met, he’d kill me if he had to.
Please just do it. Kill me. I can’t take this anymore.
My eyes blurred, I knew what was coming. Just when I thought he might actually
drop his hands, I heard his gunfire off a shot. I looked down, seeing red cover my chest. It was hot,
it was painful, and I dropped.
My eyes went dark and my heart broke.
The one I loved had killed me.
I looked at him one last time. His eyes were like ice boring into my skull, no
emotion to be found anywhere. Blackness took over, the sound of guns firing around the room
filled my ears as the world slipped away. I prayed the children were safe, I prayed my boys were
safe, and my last prayer was that he was safe.
To be continued
The End

Edited and improved by FatalPhoenix

Shots were heard around the room but Jungkook’s eyes were only on your body
that laid, unconscious on the floor. Despite what he’d expected, it killed him to harm you.
His gun slipped from his hand, his body became limp all the sudden. He knew that
he had no choice. He knew that this was the only way. The children, JB and his men, you, all of
them would be dead if he didn’t take action.
The moment he fired, he saw Suga about to shoot you in the head and before that
could happen he made the call to be the one to do it. Jungkook saw how scared you looked, the
fear in your eyes said it all. He saw you begging him to do something, he saw the understanding
look. And he swore to himself that after the day with the deer in the woods, that he would never
prolong someone’s suffering again. He would never be so cruel.
For a moment there was complete silence. JB’s boys shot the others so fast, just
after you’d fallen to the ground. They took the advantage at that moment, even if they were
shocked at what had happened. They all knew your wish would be to save the children if nothing
else. JB didn’t have his gun, and could only watch your form as it laid lifeless on the floor. It
seemed no one expected Jungkook to do something to hurt you, to kill you. Not JB, not Mark, not
Jackson, not even Suga saw it coming. They were so sure he would do whatever it took to protect
Y/N. They had no clue JB’s unit had hidden weapons behind their backs, they never even took the
time to search them, they were so sure of themselves and their plan. But Jungkook knew... and
Jackson as well. They knew about the hidden weapons behind their backs.
They shot everyone fast apart from Jackson as he never leaked the information
about their hidden guns. The children began to cry seeing so many dead bodies surrounding
them. Of course, it was a frightening sight, but at least they were safe. After everything, the
children were safe and alive.
JB bolted for you. He took your body in his arms. He understood why Jungkook
did it, but his heart was still broken. His tears flowed down over your face as he hugged your form
tight. “Y/N...No.” JB looked at Suga, who was dead next to you.
Unbeknownst to anyone, Jungkook had actually shot through your chest at an
inch of your heart, aiming for Suga’s as he hid behind you. When your body hit the floor, Suga
hadn’t noticed the burn in his chest. Only after the others fired their guns did his body fall to the
ground. Jackson’s hands were held up, not believing what had happened before his eyes.
“Check her pulse JB,” Jungkook whispered, crouched in the same spot. He
couldn’t feel his legs, his whole body felt weak and lame. His heart beating loudly seeing you held
that way awaiting death.
The rest of the guys rushed towards you, tears in their eyes while JB tried to find a
pulse. A small flicker of a beat would be enough, you’d be strong enough to pull through.
Jungkook knew the exact trajectory of the bullet, he meant to miss your heart by a shred and he
never missed. Plus he knew you, how stubborn you were. How much you wanted to live,
especially now after finally being reunited with your father.
_
 Two weeks later
“He still hasn’t come?” A shaking voice asked JB as he sat on a chair next to a
bed. A hospital bed, in fact, yours.
“I’m sorry, no. Ever since that day he’s... completely disappeared.”
That day, you were transported to the hospital in critical condition. You’d been
asleep for almost an entire week, but with time you pulled through and were out of danger. When
you’d opened your eyes you’d fully recovered. You were still under observation however, the
President insisted you stay until the doctor officially agreed to discharge you. And since your father
was the President, the doctors didn’t want to take any slight risk something could go wrong.

Soon you’d be ready to go home.

The first person you called after waking was him. But he wasn’t there next to you.
No one had seen him for weeks. He never sent any word of his whereabouts. He was just gone.
Vanished, like always.
You found out that the man who raised you, the man you’d loved as your father,
had come out of hiding after getting ear of your condition. He came to the hospital and explained
everything. That he’d never wanted to harm you, nor could he imagine doing so. The men hired to
take you, the ones who shot JB, were actually hired by Suga. Jo Woon really did love you as his
daughter, and the only reason he ran was because he knew you’d find out the truth. He didn’t think
he could face you after you knew what truly happened. He confessed, he was the one who had
killed your mother.
However, it wasn’t a malicious act of revenge or anger. He’d never intended to
harm your mother, he loved her with all his heart. On the day she died, he had only wanted to talk.
He wanted to fight for her, to win her back. They were arguing that day. It turned out that when
your mother left Jo Woon, she left no trace of where she had gone to. He had worried about her
wellbeing and only wanted to find her to confirm her safety. After four years of searching, there
she was in front of his eyes. And when he saw her with you, playing in the sunshine, his heart
broke. The life she had with your father was the life Jo Woon had dreamed of having with her.
He realized that she hadn’t just left him, but had left him for someone else and he
couldn’t take it. He went to finally speak to her and try to figure out what went wrong. Only, instead
of talking it out, they ended up getting into an argument. Your mother struck at him, throwing angry
words, and insisting he leave. She didn’t want you to see her and some strange man fighting, she
would speak to him privately and explain. But Jo Woon’s anger prevented him from understanding.
All he saw was the love of his life pushing him away. When he refused to go without her explaining
she began to strike at him. He never hit back, only backed away until there was no room left to
move. All he did was push her slightly, just to get her to back off. But she’d tripped and as she fell,
she hit her head on a large stone in the garden. She’d died instantly.
Jo Woon was desperate and scared. He didn’t know what to do, only that he had
to get out of there. When he saw you calling out for your mother he realized what he’d done, and
there was no way he could leave you behind. He took you with him. Partly because he wanted to
make amends, and partly because your beautiful little face looked so much like your mother's he
couldn’t stand to be away from you. He knew he’d always loved your mother, and would always
love her. The pain of taking her life, no matter how it happened, would always be there. But when
he would look at you, he was happy. You were the only one he could love, the only one who filled
the hole in his chest from what had happened. He was only cold with you because he could never
forgive himself for what he’d deprived you of all those years, the love of your mother. He could
never be truly happy because his past would always follow him.
He would come and see you every day while you were healing. Once you were
well enough, he went to confess to the police and was taken to prison. He was convicted of
involuntary manslaughter and sentenced to ten years. It may have been an accident, but what was
done was done. You never told them about being locked away, having your mind altered, or that
he’d kidnapped you at all. You still loved him, he had raised you all these years and you didn’t
want his sentence to grow any longer. You would go to visit and although it saddened you to see
him behind bars, you knew he felt good after so long he did the right thing. He’d finally be paying
for what he’d done and it gave him a sense of closure.
You found out that Jackson couldn’t betray you to the end. If he decided to join
Suga’s side that was one thing, but he couldn’t bear to see his friends harmed. That’s why he
never revealed the guns they had hidden, he wanted to give them a fighting chance. He never told
anyone why he decided to defect to Suga’s side, you supposed the reasons were his own to know.
And he’d have a lot of time to think about it, being sentenced to time in prison as well. You were
disappointed though since he never explained himself all you saw was traitor.
It didn’t matter that he was the one to call the ambulance, or that he stayed at the
hospital with the rest to hear you were at least alive. You trusted him, he was your dear friend, and
he took you from your home, from your father, nearly got everyone killed and you didn’t know how
far back his plans with Suga had gone. Suga had way too much intel for it to be a last minute
decision. You never went to visit him in prison, you couldn’t stand to look at him. One day, maybe.
When you were ready to hear why.
The President saw you entirely changed. You were a woman, a strong one and he
was happy to call you his daughter. He was proud of who you’d become. You would tell him
stories of your life, and your friends. And he always seemed so happy to hear about anything you
wanted to tell him. He couldn’t visit often when you were stuck in the hospital, he was a busy man
and he didn’t want the choice of running into that man. He didn’t know what he would do to the
man after finally finding out the truth. But when he did come to check on you, he’d stay for hours.
He’d tell you stories of your mother, and your childhood. He sensed long ago what was going on
between you and Jungkook. Although he never would have expected you to fall in love with him so
much later in life, after separation, and everything that had happened.
You remember the day you confessed your feelings for Jungkook to him. You told
him you knew it was wrong, but there was something between you that neither of you could fight
against. He laughed and told you about his brother. Jungkook’s father. He loved his brother very
much, and when he and his wife died, your father didn’t hesitate to take in Jungkook. He was
happy to care for him. And then he told you the truth about his mother, your grandmother. It turned
out that your father’s mother married Jungkook’s grandfather. The President and his brother were
never related by blood.
They were, in fact, step brothers.
 They both loved Jungkook’s grandfather very much, and your grandmother. But
because they weren't children anymore, they kept their names as it was. Your father wanted to
keep his father's name because after all he was his real father and he loved him and respected
him very much.
They all loved each other dearly, Jungkook’s father was your father’s very best friend.
You remember smiling. It didn’t matter anymore. He was gone. He’d vanished just
like you feared he would. But what hurt the most was that after everything you two had gone
through to finally be reunited, he left without a care. Shooting you was one thing, but leaving you
like you meant nothing really proved how heartless he was. He didn’t even care if you lived or
died.
Because...
That was him, a cold and heartless killer.
Devoid of any love or compassion.
To be continued with the epilogue where you can take a look inside Jungkook's
heart.
Epilogue

Song: JJ PROJECT - DON'T WANNA KNOW 😍

Credits to FatalPhoenix
Thank you so much for helping me. You are truly amazing💕
Jungkook
Jungkook waited.
He waited for night to come.
And when no one was looking, he snuck into the hospital room where you were...
laid lifelessly, still in a coma. And he was the one responsible for it.
It’d been a day since he’d hurt you. He wanted to stay away, but no matter where
he wanted to go, his heart led him back to you. He needed to make sure you were safe before he
could disappear forever. He sat down at the edge of her bed, watching over you intently. There
was a part of him that wished you would wake so he could see your beautiful eyes, but another
part told him this was the best way. If he looked into your eyes, the eyes of the one he cared so
much for, he knew he’d never be able to leave.
He touched at your cheek gently, running the tips of his fingers down towards your
lips. Eyes looking over every detail, remembering each inch of your features. He was happy to feel
your warmth. You may have looked lifeless, but you weren't dying. You were strong and would
make it through this. When that happened, he’d have to be gone.
See? I told you I’d end up hurting you. Look what I’ve done to you.
I’m so sorry for, Y/N. My heart stopped the moment I fired, I was terrified I may have trembled or
missed and actually killed you. I promise your heart isn’t the only one hurting right now. I don’t
think I could live with myself if I’d actually...
The moment our paths crossed, I regretted it so much. I’ll always regret it. You
should have never met me. If we’d never met you’d be happy. You wouldn’t know all this pain, the
pain I brought you. That’s what I’ve done all this time, hurt you. I took you away from your peaceful
life, from your fluffy bears, and pink pajamas. God, I remember seeing you in those.
The first impression well...it wasn't too good, you brat.
But I was wrong. In time you really did make me feel. Feelings that I never thought
I could have. You taught me so much about myself. You showed me that I can trust people, that
the world doesn’t have to be lived in darkness, you showed me that there can be happiness for
me. And I’m thankful for it. Your friends, I really did trust them. And they didn’t let me down, they
back me up to the end. I’ll be sorry to leave such a good team, but I have to go.
He leaned toward your face and touching his lips to your forehead. He placed his
hand to the side of your neck and buried his face in the crook of your neck. He wanted to
remember this, he wanted to remember you. He knew what happiness was, but he knew he’d
never truly have it again without you. You opened up his eyes to the world.
Thank you for your feelings and for loving me. Thank you for searching for the
good in me, even if I denied it was ever there. But my heart has been racing for you for some time
now, you plain fatass. And I had to admit that I wasn't a heartless monster after all.
 I know you’ll never understand, but I can’t stay. What I do makes me who I am. It’s
what I can do for the world. I know now that the reason I do what I do is for you. To protect you
and others like you from the dangers of the world. But if I stay with you, I’ll never be able to let go.
My feelings for you will burst and I can’t afford any weaknesses Y/N. I can’t turn into someone I
always hated. I can't be weak, I’m sorry. If I get weak, who’ll be there to keep you safe? I need to
make sure to handle things my way, and I can’t do that with you. Because you really do make me
want to be a better person. I hope one day you’ll realize that this is the hardest thing I will ever
have to do.
But I can’t leave you exposed, or your friends, or your father. You deserve to live a
peaceful life, you’ve earned it.
The night you became mine, I felt like dying with you in my arms. I was so happy, I
couldn’t even process it because I’d never felt that way in my life. You gave me the happiest
moment of my life Y/N. But I was also so scared. Scared of what will become of us, scared to hurt
you or raise your hopes for more. I didn’t know what to say to you. I don’t know words of love, or
how to be gentle and caring. And when you told me you loved me, something in me changed. It
was so hard to believe it was true because I know I don’t deserve it. But I knew you were sincere.
I’m sorry I couldn’t say the words back to you.
I don’t know how to love you
I only know I can’t change for you.
You could never accept what I do. There were countless times you tried to stop
me from going on a mission, and I knew that’s all you’ll ever do and I know I’ll give in. And
because I give in, another innocent person will get hurt, or kidnapped, or sold into traffic. I can’t
stand to see your pained expressions anymore. The night you saw me covered in someone else’s
blood, you were horrified and it saddened me.
Find someone who is worthy of you, please.
Someone who can love you unconditionally, without being scared
Someone with a kind heart. Not like me.
I’ve always been alone, I never need anyone. And even now it’s hard to accept
you because I don’t want to rely on anyone. Only myself. It’ll be easier for you without me, I hope
one day you’ll learn that’s true.
Remain innocent and sweet. Never change.
That’s what makes my heart beat for you. It’s you.
And I like you just the way you are Y/N.
Please, forget about me. I bring only blood and pain.
I don’t deserve you or your warmth, your humanity... your love.
Forget me and be happy.
Jungkook stood up, looking over her face once more. Then, before he got too
attached, he ran. He ran so far, all to keep her safe. He was the love of her life, and he left her
forever,
It’s better this way.
Just think of me as a heartless and cold killer.
End
Next book 2 after the editing process will come to an end
Thanks for reading ^^
Winner TFA 2017

Well.......Does it seem My Killer.....won? 😑😕🤔😱😟

OK, I don't know what to feel. Sorry 😂

Why the heck I won? 😟
I just received two notifications from @thefictionawards and I was like 😲
for winning at the best fanfiction category and not only that....but best of the beginners as well.
I mean come on, I wrote this book because I was....bored? And had to do
something? 😂 I never was confident with this book. There were so many wonderful books
that should have won as well.
Of course, I am happy. Even if I had some problems with some people who in
their opinion my book didn't even deserve to be among those first 15 books as best Fanfiction.
Well, now it is among three so....sorry about that. 😂
Anyway... I wanted of course to thank all of you, my wonderful readers. Thank you
for believing in this book and thank you for your hard work. I saw some of you voting like crazy,
late at night as well. Even when I told you to stop 😑
But this award means so much for me....it seems 😂
Somehow it made me have a little more confidence in what the heck I am writing.
Thank you again and lots of love
Igotbangtan777

###
Book 2 Prologue

Two years... Two long years have passed just like that... Without him.
Without hearing anything from him.
How was I these two years? How did I feel?
One word... Empty.
In my heart was emptiness and nothing else.
A hole formed there the moment I woke up and he wasn't by my side. The moment he left me
behind. And nothing could possibly fill that hole in my chest. Nothing. No matter what I would do.
Since he left without a care...
Without coming to see me once.
Without asking himself how was I feeling.
If I was safe.
If... it hurt.
And it did. It hurt. He... Shot me. I was lucky that the bullet didn't touch my heart.
Only an inch to the left and...I would have been dead.
He just left me there. He just... left.
Without a word. Without looking back once. So easy.
It was so easy for him to turn his back on me. Such a heartless and cold killer he was.
And I loved him so much.
The stupid me loved him no matter what.
No matter how he was.
I wanted him. But he never did.
Our night together didn't mean anything to him.
I couldn't make him stay.
I wanted just a chance. Just one.
But I couldn't reach his heart after all.
As much as I struggled, it was a lost battle since the beginning. But the stubborn
and the stupid me couldn't understand. When I did understand it was too late.
And he had warned me so many times. But I didn't listen. I hoped. I needed to hope.
Because of him, I changed.
Because of him, I wasn't that warm and cheerful girl anymore.
Because of him, I became cold, not giving a shit about people unlike what I did in the past.
He took everything with him.
He took my dreams and my light.
And he left behind someone without any desire to live. Someone I couldn't recognize.
The only thing that kept me alive all this time, was that hope of seeing him again.
And to tell him... How much I hated him.
And how much he destroyed my life.

-
Edited by Jinandtaeforever
Thank you
Book 2 Chapter 1

Hi guys, just so you know, I will change the name from My Killer into From the Shadows.
I hope that this sequel will be interesting enough for you to keep reading. I
promised that I will continue the story. So here it is. But it will be a short sequel.
If you forgot how the first book ended, please read the End and the Epilogue
again. It is important.
Thanks 😊
∆
"I don't think it's a good idea, Y/N. Your father didn't want you there. You are
aware of that."
JB sighed as he was waiting for me to finish with my makeup so we could go to the party together.
A party which all the good people will attend. A party held inside a luxurious hotel.
Our eyes locked in the mirror.
"He will not recognize me. I will be wearing a wig and a pair of glasses. So we will
be ok."
"No, we will not be. Of course, he will know it's you as soon as he sees you. You
are his daughter after all."
"After two years together, he can't possibly expect me to see him as my father and
act suddenly like an obedient daughter. He did nothing to earn that."
"You can't possibly think that way. What is wrong with you, Y/N? You know very
well that it wasn't your father's fault for what happened. Neither your abduction nor your mother's
death. He thought you were also killed. He lost his wife, he lost you. And now when he finally
found you, when he finally has his daughter close to him after such a long time, this is how you are
acting? Snap out of it."
JB's eyes burned under my gaze.
I glared at him. The thing was that I didn't care. I didn't want to care. The president
was always gone somewhere, taking care of...things. Only he knew what.
So we never had our time together. Only the two of us.
Not that I needed it anyway.
And my fath... That man who kidnapped me raised me and lied to me was still in prison. I visited
him a couple of times, then after two months, I gave up doing so. What was the point anyway? He
lied to me all my life. I wasn't even sure if there was a moment when he genuinely cared for me.
"I don't care what you have to say. And I don't like how you are talking to me. Do
this again, and I will want you out of this house."
JB pressed his lips at that, his gaze suddenly becoming cold.
"Yeah? Say that again, Y/N."
"I will not think twice before throwing you out of the house," I turned around and
faced him, then looked straight into his eyes.
"Then I will get out by my own. You will not need to repeat yourself."
My eyes widened at that. "What? But I..."
"You want me out? Then I will leave.
I thought that we are friends. Because friends look out for each other. I thought I was allowed to
say what I feel without having to ask for your permission. This is how it was before.
But now... now you have changed. You are behaving with me like I am nothing but a mere
bodyguard devoid of any feelings. And I am so sick and tired of seeing you like this every day.
Acting and talking like a heartless bitch.
I don't know what to do anymore. I don't know how to open your eyes and make you see that
everyone around you has feelings. Here it is not only about you and your pain. You are not the
only one who was left behind by someone. You are not the only one who suffered a loss or feels
unhappy.
If you want me to leave, then I will. Don't take my feelings for you for granted. Don't be too sure
that I will not actually turn my back on you and leave. Because I will not beg, Y/N. If you are
expecting me to do that, then you will be wasting your time."

My lips parted at that. But nothing came out. I knew about his feelings. He knew that I knew that
he knew about me being aware of his feelings towards me (^^). Even if we never spoke about it.
"You don't care about me anyways. Isn't that right, Y/N?" He tilted his head as he
was watching me, carefully running his dark and warm eyes on every inch of my face.
"I never cared," I said coldly to him.
A small smile appeared on his lips. "I knew that. But you admitting it is...."
Then he stopped. Just like my heart did. No...I didn't care. Even when I saw his
eyes shining with tears before turning around and leave the room. I still didn't care.
I couldn't afford to care anymore. I was too tired to trust anyone. Staying
vulnerable is a risk I couldn't afford to take, not after I've been wounded. In the past it was easy, I
was running naively into the open battlefield, unprotected and without a care if anyone would step
on my heart.
But unfortunately, I came to understand that sooner or later everyone will betray me. Just like
Jungkook and just like Jackson did.
I won't be hurt anymore. I won't let them.
If I had to be a bitch for that to happen then I was all for it.
Jackson...I thought he was my friend. We knew each other since forever. I trusted
him with all my heart. And he... he brought me to the one who wanted to kill me. It didn't matter
that at the last moment, he changed his heart. It didn't matter that he never revealed to Suga that
JB and the others had another gun hidden. It didn't matter. He still betrayed me.
And I will never forgive him. No matter his reasons. I never wanted to see him
after everything that happened. And he never asked to see me. He was still in prison. And he will
not get out very soon.
-
One hour at the party and I felt exhausted already. Too much noise, too many
people, too many smells.
I needed to have a brisk walk around the garden to get some fresh air.
I didn't see the president yet. And I felt relieved. I came because I was too curious
why he was so against me attending the party. It was like he was hiding something from me.
But maybe I was the one seeing things that weren't there, maybe indeed I had become crazy.
Sitting on a bench, I looked up just to see the moon looking back at me. I could
hear voices coming from the bottom of the garden, where couples were whispering words to each
other. Well, it was a nice and warm night. The garden transformed into a romantic space lit by
colorful lights on each side.
I instead preferred a shadowy corner where no one could see me taking off my wig. It was a pain
having it on my head. It itched and it was uncomfortable wearing it. And apart from that, it
reminded me about that night with him. When his boss made me his partner and went to a mission
together. Back then I was forced to wear a wig as well. Remembering how we got close that night,
that annoying hole in my chest became larger. (Book 1 chapter 15)
"Jungkook.....wait"
My heart skipped a beat.
I thought I didn't hear right or maybe I yearned too much to see him that I had started to hear
things.
I was disappointed in me. I hated myself because I missed the way he used to talk to me.
Because, sometimes, I was still waiting for the impossible to happen.
No... he couldn't be here.
Again I felt watched. Someone... It was like someone was watching me from the
shadows.
A bitter smile made its way onto my lips.
No... Remember Y/N? Remember how crazy you've got after he left?
Every time I had the impression that he was there. I could even feel his arms around me as I was
sleeping.
Every night I cried in my bedroom.
I cried and begged him to show up and hold me. I stopped people on the street believing they
were him. But it was just my stupid brain playing tricks on me.
He never came. He never heard me. He never cared how hard my heart was bleeding.
I lifted my head and turned my face towards the voice I just heard. A girl's voice.
And my gaze stopped on someone's large and strong back.
He was wearing a black suit, and he was talking with a girl, their hands linked together.
My heart skipped another beat at the sight of his dark and ruffled hair. And I just
sat there looking at them.
No... it couldn't be. Why would he be here?
They were about to leave. Only a few meters and they were out of the garden.
The stupid me ran after them. My heart pounding as I reached out and grabbed
his hand tightly.
He stopped. The girl who was holding his other hand stopped as well.
And she looked at me. But he didn't.
I pulled him closer, and when I did that, he slowly turned around and faced me.
And there he was, wearing a black mask that covered his mouth and nose. His eyes dark, some of
his bangs covered his left eye as he was looking back at me, into my soul.
"Y/N..."
 I couldn't think at that moment. Looking again towards that girl, I bit my lip until it
almost drew blood and tightened my grip on his hand. Then I pulled him away from her.
-
Edited by Jinandtaeforever
Book 2 Chapter 2

Edited by Jinandtaeforever
Thank you so much
I tightened my hand around his. He turned around and looked at me. It felt ages
since I had last seen him and now after all these years, he was finally in front of my eyes. I was
able to see those dark and cold orbs full of fire and intelligence. The same eyes which had made
me lose my mind and fall in love as never before. And once again, even after all this time I realized
that, those eyes staring straight into my soul still had the same effect on me.
For the first time in two years, I felt how my heart was pounding in my chest again,
just like then. Nothing changed. Nothing. He was making me feel alive. His simple presence had
the same impact on me.
But this time it hurt as well. That pain of being left behind by the one I loved the most, was coming
back. Unbearable. And hard to forget... Or forgive.
I wanted to hurt him.
So bad.
I wanted him to suffer. Just like I did these years without him.
I needed to see him struggle and cry...
I knew how impossible that was. But I was ready to do anything for that to happen.
"Y/N..."
He whispered behind his mask. His soft voice made me weak. I missed hearing
him say my name. I even missed our fights and his mean comebacks. But I didn't let him see that.
Instead, I shifted my gaze to the confused girl who stood next to him. Such a beautiful face she
had. Such big and innocent eyes. So pretty.
Then my gaze dropped down on their clasped hands. Damn it. It hurt.
I was the only one who he had allowed to touch him. And now he had another? Did he like her?
This time was he in love? Did she manage to make him stay? His heart didn't let him turn his back
on her as he did to me?
The idea pained me.
I pulled him towards me. His eyes widened as I pulled him away from her with all
my might. Until his hand left her's.
I can't. I can't see you with another.
I couldn't help but throw a glare at the girl like a warning to not follow us, before
dragging him along with me. And he silently followed. I knew and I was aware of the fact that if he
wanted to disappear, he was capable of doing it without my knowledge.
But he didn't do it.
Now we were far away from the hotel. Alone in the night. Just the two of us
looking at each other.
And I grabbed his mask and snatched it off before slapping him on his cheek. Again and again.
As I was doing it, those tears I had sealed inside my heart a long time ago, those
annoying beads of desolation made their appearance on my cheeks. And I hated myself for that.
"I hate you!" I yelled at him.
 I couldn't see his face clearly because of my tears. Everything was blurry as I
slapped him one more time. And he let me. He kept silent and let me throw my anger and
frustration towards him. I needed it. Maybe he knew that. I don't know what he felt. I just went on
with my craziness. How should I understand his feelings? I was never able to. Never.
"You shouldn't have been here"
Jungkook finally spoke looking at me as I was punching his chest with my fists. I was sure that I
was the one hurting while he was feeling nothing. His chest was hard as a rock.
"Shut up!" I yelled. "Don't you dare talk to me, you jerk!"
Jungkook's eyes narrowed as he watched me carefully.
"You know... I think I hate what you've become."

My eyes widened at that. My heart sank.

"You don't have any right to say that to me. And do you think that I care about what you hate or
what you think?"
But it was a lie. And inside my heart, I knew it. But I was too stubborn to show it to
him. Not again. I will never bare my heart to him ever again. Not after he crushed it once.
"Why are you here? You should have been home," he huffed as he grabbed my
wrists and made me turn around. "Go home, Y/N. Not now. I don't have time for this now. Don't
make things harder for me." He finished as he pushed me away, down the road.
Of course, I couldn't let him go away like that. Not when I finally had him in front of
my eyes. Maybe this opportunity will never come again.
I couldn't leave and I wouldn't.
"No funny ideas Y/N, or it will end badly for you. I hope you are aware of that. So
when I say leave, just listen to me and leave." Jungkook suddenly threatened me when I clutched
onto his wrist, "Leave now on your own feet."
But the stupid me didn't listen and he forcefully grabbed my wrists with one hand
while he wrapped his other arm around my waist. Then he pulled me closer.
"The past is in the past. It has been two years since then. Just get over it already.
Didn't I tell you to forget our moments together? What is the point in keeping a grudge about
something that was never real? Didn't I tell you that I am not good? Why do you seem so hurt
even now? Because of what? Because of a shadow? Because of someone who never existed, to
begin with?"
"You can't say this to my face. You can't say that everything... everything I..."
That I had felt and given you wasn't real.
But I couldn't say it. A sudden knot inside my throat did not let me.
"You shot me. You actually hurt me just like you said you would do. But I never
imagined that your heart would actually let you."
"Y/N, please. I really can't talk to you right now. Just let it go." Jungkook begged,
his hand suddenly on the side of my throat making me stop breathing.
"Don't you dare make me lose my consciousness. Don't you dare run away." I
raised my voice as I struggled to free my wrists from his strong grip.
"Why're you so stubborn? You know that I had to do it. I had to shoot you. If I
wouldn't have done that, everyone would have been dead.
What do you want me to say more? You knew damn well who I was. And I never lied to you or hid
myself. I told you I couldn't love you. I told you I couldn't stay. And I told you that you deserve
something better. Someone who can give you what you need."
"I know. I know that. But why you... Why did you stay with me that night? Why?
Just to leave after?"
"We both wanted that. You wanted me. And I wanted you." Jungkook whispered
as he caressed the side of my neck gently. My pulse quickened its pace under his gentle touch.
"And I thought that you will never have expectations when it came to me. I thought you understood
who I was. If you regret spending that night with me, then you shouldn't have done it, to begin with.
Who was the one who took the first step, huh Y/N? I just responded to you. Wasn't that what you
wanted? If I would have rejected you, I would have hurt you either way. So what did you expect
me to do? What do you want from me?"
"I want you to tell me why did you leave. Why? Why did you never come to see
me? Indeed you didn't care about my state after you shot me! Was it that easy for you to turn your
back on me? Did you feel nothing?
And who is that girl? Someone, you could accept? She was able to make you stay?"
But I didn't receive my answer. Because he did what I was sure he will do. He
pressed his fingers on my neck just like he did when he had kidnapped me. And everything
became dark around me.
I felt his strong arms carrying me before placing me somewhere.
"You still remained a brat. When will you grow up? Stop being such a spoiled child."
Then I felt something warm on my lips before losing my consciousness entirely.
_
"I am sorry. But I really don't have time for your hysterics." Jungkook whispered in
your ear before standing up and looking at your unconscious form laying on the bench.
"I can't believe what I just witnessed." The girl you saw earlier said with disgust as
she approached Jungkook.
Jungkook rolled his eyes at that before covering his face.
"Did you actually kiss her in front of me? What the fuck?"
But Jungkook ignored her as he pulled his phone out of his coat to call your
father.
"I will leave her in your care. And next time make sure she will stay put and far away from me.
Didn't you promise me that she will not be here? What the fuck are you doing? Aren't you even
able to do this much? I hope this will never happen again. Or else everything will be over."
Jungkook threatened the person at the other end of the line before shoving his phone back into his
pocket.
Then he shifted his gaze on you.
"So she is the one I heard about?" The girl asked Jungkook, a frown appearing on
her beautiful features as she was glaring at you.
"Not anymore. Now she is someone entirely different." Jungkook whispered
disappointed before turning his back and leaving.
 She isn't that girl I had come to like.
The girl smiled at that.
Does this mean I will have a chance now?
Book 2 Chapter 3

As she was walking through the corridor, Lisa couldn't help herself scanning her surroundings in
search of Jungkook with her eyes.
Since he came there and started to work together for the president, since the first
time he caught her attention. And that happened because she never saw someone so calculated,
heartless and intelligent as he was. Jungkook was a mystery and he simply had something that
attracted everyone. Even the guys wanted to be his friends. But Jungkook was still stubborn to
work alone. He barely accepted her presence for the last mission assigned to him.
Lisa couldn't stop thinking about you. One day she heard Bambam talking with
Jungkook about you.
She wasn't stupid. The way Jungkook was reacting at the hearing of your name, she just knew
there was something more. It was so hard to imagine him actually loving someone. It was
frustrating and it made her curious. With her, he was always cold. Always ignoring her presence,
every time she tried to approach him. Even at that moment, her arm hurt like hell because of how
many times he twisted it.
Do you never get tired? How many times do I have to tell you to leave me the fuck
alone? You are a pain. Don't touch me again, or I swear I will do more than twist your arm. Do you
want to live in the hospital for the rest of your life? Because if that's how it is, then I will grant your
wish without giving a second thought.
And that was what Jungkook said to Lisa the last time she hugged him. Or she
tried to.
She couldn't help it. Him always rejecting her and not spearing her a glance,
made things worse. She wanted him even more now after she saw how he touched you and how
he was looking at you. She could not understand what you had so special that made him act
differently.
Including his ability to manage his emotions and remain calm under pressure in any
circumstances, this time she was still able to see through him. And it was irritating. Little by little,
she became obsessed to win over you.
"Yugyoem!" Lisa shouted as soon as she saw Yugyeom about to enter president's
office.
Yugyoem stopped at the hearing of his name being called and turned around to
face Lisa. He frowned inside his heart at the sight of her sweet smile. He knew what she wanted to
know. What she always wanted to ask every time she saw him.
"Jungkook isn't here. The president gave him another mission."
Yugyoem spoke first, wanting to get over with already.
"What mission? Why did he never inform me about it?" Lisa frowned as she bit her
lip in frustration.
"You aren't Jungkook's partner, you know? Why would he say anything to you?"
Yugyoem raised an eyebrow irritated.
He felt guilty. All of them felt that way. They knew about Jungkook working for
your father, but they had to hide it from you. Even knowing how important it was for you and how
much you suffered. It was Jungkook's condition to work for the president.
Yugyoem, Jinyoung, Bambam, and Youngjae left your house a year ago. Only JB
and Mark remained beside you. The rest of them wanted to chase their dreams and become
spies, just like Jungkook was.
And they felt guilty for leaving you behind and lie.
"You don't like me, Yugyeom. I wonder why. I did nothing to you" Lisa's sudden
words brought Yugyeom's attention.
"Can I leave now?"
"Do you know that girl? That's why you are so cold to me? Bambam is the same.
Just like Youngjae and Jinyoung.
So I come to wonder if you know her."
But Yugyeom didn't listen anymore. He already turned his back on her and
entered inside president's office. This rudeness irritating her to the bones.
_
Again you were crying inside your room. You woke up in your bed alone.
And you couldn't help but ask yourself how.
But then you understood. It was so obvious. Jungkook called someone to take you away from
there. In your head, you felt once again betrayed.
They knew. Your father knew. That's why he has forbidden you to come to the party. That's why
every time he was so strict when it came to his business. Never telling you anything.

You screamed in frustration. It hurt as you started to wonder if anyone truly cared about you. You
felt so lonely and helpless. It was like no one could possibly understand you. Like you were alone
against the whole world.
You were about to storm outside your bedroom when you sensed something
behind you. Your heart started to race. You didn't turn around to confirm it, but inside your heart,
you already knew who it was. And your heart trembled.
Your eyes sting as you felt him coming closer.
"I am sure you figured everything out by now. And indeed you are right. Your
father knows too, so he sent me to talk to you. In fact, he forced me to come and talk to you."
Jungkook confessed.
Closing your eyes with a bitter smile on your lips, you let out a small laugh.
"He isn't my father." It was all you said before turning around to face him.
"I forced him to not tell you. Because otherwise, I would have left to another
country. I had many offers." Jungkook sighed, his eyes never leaving yours.
"So your mission now is this?" You couldn't stop laughing. "I just can't believe it.
You actually wanted to keep running away. I am that scary?"
Jungkook's eyes narrowed as he was watching you. He knew about you being
different. Everyone told him that. And not only. Without you knowing, he always watched you from
the shadows. Always hoping that you will turn back to the one you always were. The one who
changed his believes and heart.
And it hurt seeing you like this... Because of him.
 Jungkook didn't want you two to meet ever again. He always thought that you will
be better without him in your life.
The last time you almost died because of him. Because Suga knew his only weakness. And
Jungkook knew you will always be in danger with him beside you. He had many enemies in his
field of work.
"Can we finish this already and then go on with our lives? Just.....tell me already
what you want me to do to make you feel better" Jungkook ran his fingers through his hair feeling
suddenly strange. Only the two of you in a room was something he never thought will happen
again.
Because again his heart started to race under your intense and cold gaze.
"You can't do anything. The past can't be changed. And I can't ever forget it.
Waking up from the coma, without you by my side after you shot me, that feeling will always be
there." You said, your voice cold as never before.
" Everyone has their own reasons in doing things. No one taught you that you are
not the only one having his own mind and heart? Everyone does what they think it's better from
their point of view.
You know you can't possibly hate me, right Y/N? So stop lying to yourself. Stop pretending to be
something you aren't. And stop acting like a child. It's time to wake up and live the reality.
Because I never said that I don't care about you. And I am sure no one ever said that."

"Yeah? And what that means? That you cared and still do?" You raised an eyebrow unaffected.
But inside you were a mess. Because he never said he loves you. Because you never dreamed
that that would ever happen. Not when was coming to him.
Jungkook's eyes wavered. But he still couldn't hide his feelings. He was always
honest with himself. You changed him. For the first time, he had feelings he couldn't describe. But
it was hard to show them to you. He didn't know how. And why to do that if he couldn't stay? He
didn't want to give you hopes and hurt you again. But.....he couldn't lie. He never lied.
"I thought you felt me a long time ago, Y/N. When we spent the night together. If I
didn't tell you the words you yearned to hear, that doesn't mean anything. Do you think I just sleep
with anyone who comes in my way? You should have known that you were special. And no... I
have no one. This was one of your questions, right?"
His eyes darkened as you were looking at each other. You stopped breathing a
long time ago as he came closer.
"Then why did you leave?"
"Because I couldn't stay. I told you that. I was not ready to leave everything
behind. To give up on my true self and choose you. Didn't I say that I can't understand love? You
stupid brat, what do you want me to say more? Why do you make things harder? Why couldn't you
forget about me and live the same way you did until knowing me?"
You didn't know what to say. You were confused. But you saw in his eyes that he
wasn't lying. He was the same as you remembered.
And him being this close, made your brain shut down for good.
You tried to breathe but in vain. You missed him. You still wanted him. But you couldn't risk again.
You were tired to try. You wanted him to be the one coming to you because he felt that way.
Because he wanted it.
But you needed to be sure and never be afraid that he will leave again. It was hard to trust him.
You couldn't go through those moments again. You were scared. And despite all of that, you still
couldn't forgive.
You smiled sweetly at him as you wrapped your arms around his neck.
"So you care about me, huh?
I am sorry to hear that baby because I stopped caring a long time ago. The only thing I feel right at
this moment is hate"
Jungkook smirked at that. He placed his hands on your arms gently before
grabbing your wrists painfully to move them away from his neck.
"Then don't cry if I do this," he said as he pushed you away and tripped you, making you fall on
your ass.
"This is what happens when a bitch tries to touch me" He added, his eyes cold as
ice before turning around and jump out the window.
Book 2 Chapter 4

"So you did that and left" Jinyoung winced, a low groan escaping through his lips seeing Jungkook
calmly preparing himself for leaving Seoul right after seeing you.
Jungkook's blank expression was irritating Jinyoung the most. Jungkook always
hiding his feelings from others wasn't healthy at all. And Jinyoung was good at reading people.
Jungkook would never be able to trick him with his way of being.
Jungkook had to learn how to express himself and how important it was to let the others see how
he really felt about them. Jinyoung wondered how long Jungkook will keep pushing people away.
"Right at that moment, I did how I felt. She is a pain. She is still a kid. And I don't
want to have anything to do with her." Jungkook bit his lip scanning the room in search for his
mask.
Jinyoung shoulders slumped.
"You have to understand Jungkook...."
"Yes, I understood very well. She hates me and that's all. Now can we stop talking
nonsense and make yourself useful? There's something we need besides these?" Jungkook
frowned as he took out from his pocket a piece of paper scanning it thoughtful letting out a
frustrated breath.
"Jungkook, are you sure you are alright? This mission will be risky. We can't afford
to have our minds somewhere else."
But Jungkook didn't hear Jinyoung. He was holding the piece of paper tight in
front of his eyes, but he couldn't focus on what was written on it. Instead, your voice was all he
could hear
I hate you.
Jinyoung felt suddenly restless.
He knew how capable Jungkook was in the field. But something wasn't quite right. He just had a
bad feeling.
_
"What do you think, Mark? Would it be better if we just leave as others did?" JB's
eyes saddened as he was waiting for Mark's reply.
"Do you really think you can do it? You wouldn't resist a day without her, JB."
Mark smiled warmly towards his friend.
JB pouted at that. "I am not that weak."
"Yes, you are when it's coming to her." Mark chuckled.
"Even so, she...doesn't want me here anymore. I don't see why continuing
staying. I know when I am not wanted, she took care of that. Here isn't my place anymore. And... I
am tired to see her cold expression every time she is looking at me. Like I did something wrong
and she hates me. I...can't do this anymore." JB sighed again, his head collapsing into his hands
as he bit down hard on his bottom lip.
Every time he was near you, every time you were cold and distant, and JB felt
hurt. Every day for two years trying to be there for you in these conditions was painful.
JB understood you. He understood your pain. Of course, being betrayed by your friend and
abandoned by the only one you gave your heart to, it had its effect. He knew all of that. But still, it
could not be helped.
He still loved you.
And it hurt more and more. Because you didn't care.
JB swallowed hard, blinking away his tears. "I can't do this anymore"
-
When you woke up, your eyes felt swollen and puffy from crying.
This is what happens when a bitch touches me.
It hurt. But maybe he was hurt as well you thought. You just told him you hated
him right after he confessed that he cared about you. That he always did.
But something inside of you didn't let you believe him. Jungkook left. He left and never came back
to see you at least once. And now he was telling you that he always cared? It was hard to believe
or understand what was inside his mind.
You couldn't stop asking yourself how someone could be this cold and calculated like Jungkook
was. When you care about someone, you show it. You want to be with that person, not run away
from the one you supposed you love. Just like he did.

Your chest ached, pushing back the blanket that was covering you as you sat up, you couldn't stop
thinking about what happened yesterday.
Regarding Jungkook, you didn't know how to react around him. You wanted to hold him, to kiss
him, and this made you hate yourself, for not being able to throw away these feelings you still had
for Jungkook. But at the same time, you wanted to hurt him. The wound he left, you were sure will
always remain there. And that it will never heal, no matter what.
-

You let out another big breath, your appetite was suddenly gone as you stared at the food in front
of you. You preferred that than looking at the president who was sitting facing you across the
table, quietly eating his breakfast.
A long time passed since you two sat at the same table. And at that moment it felt
kind of weird.
You felt the need to yell at him, to ask him so many questions. Like why did he lie? Why did he
never tell you about Jungkook working for him? Why? Even after seeing how destroyed you were
and how much you wanted to see Jungkook just once.
This man in front of you, you couldn't forgive either. You felt betrayed by
everyone.
"I couldn't tell you about Jungkook,
Y/N," the president suddenly started to speak, his powerful gaze now on you.
"I know how you feel. I am sorry. But even if I would have told you, you still wouldn't have been
able to see him. Because Jungkook would have left the country before having that chance."
"Even so.."
"Jungkook... even if he isn't wearing my name anymore, I still consider him like my
son. And I couldn't let him leave and once again be alone. I hope you can understand that"
 Your chest tightened at that.
Jungkook gave up being the president's son? Why? You asked yourself. It was the first time
hearing something like that.
Then your eyes widened while thinking about one possibility. And that was: He didn't want us to be
brother and sister, now that I came back to my real name? If Jungkook wouldn't have changed his
name after his real father, right at the moment we would have had the same name. And be brother
and sister.
No...I can't let myself hope. It couldn't be. Jungkook never wanted to have anything do to with me.
Maybe he just wanted to have his real father's name after finding out about his real parents.
"Still I will not forgive you, so spare me with your apologizes" You rolled your eyes
before standing up wanting to leave as soon as possible. You felt once again how you were
suffocating.
"I know I was busy and we didn't have time for us, to recover what we've missed
all these years when we were separated. I am sorry. But it doesn't mean that I don't want to be
close to my daughter or that I don't love you. Because I do. I always did, even when I thought you
weren't in this world anymore." Your father's eyes saddened as he was watching you standing
there like a statue, your gaze still pinned on your untouched plate, avoiding his gaze.
"I know I am a bad father. I will not try to excuse myself by throwing all the blame
on my duties. I just hope you will not hate me"
"But I do" You whispered before running toward the front door, wanting to escape
from there and from that suffocating place.
You wanted to be far away from everyone. And Alone.
-
You were in the garden, sitting on a bench when you felt a hand on your shoulder.
"Y/N..."
You turned your head in surprise and looked up at Mark, who was looking back at
you with an indescribable emotion crossing his face.
Your heart started to beat faster for some reason at the sight of him. Something
felt wrong, your body suddenly trembling in fear.
"What is it, Mark?"
His eyes wavered a little before parting his lips and tell you:
"Jungkook is in the hospital. He was shot and he is in a bad condition."
"What are you saying, Mark? That it's impossible," you laughed, but that annoying
fear you felt in your bones was still there.
"Jungkook is fast. No one is faster than he is, you know that. So stop making jokes because it isn't
funny."
"I am not joking, Y/N. Jinyoung just called me and told me about Jungkook's
severe condition. Right now they are at the hospital, in a small town somewhere close to Seoul. It
seems that Jungkook was mortally wounded in a mission and... he doesn't react in any way
despite how much the doctors try to make him breathe."
-
A/N: This was a shitty chapter, I know XD. Sorry guys. I will make the next one
better ;)
Book 2 Chapter 5

Mark: Jungkook was shot in the last mission, and the doctors are trying to bring him back. But he
just doesn't respond. His heart would beat for a couple of minutes but then stop again.
Damn it!
After I heard what happened, my body moved on its own and in less than 30 min I
was already somewhere outside Seoul, to see him.
My chest tightened to where I could barely breathe since I had put my feet inside the hospital.
Grabbing hold of the door handle with a shaking hand, I opened the door. As I did
so, at the sight of the doctors trying to bring Jungkook back, my legs instantly weakened. But JB
was there holding me tightly by my upper arm, making sure I wouldn't collapse on the floor.
"His heart is beating again." An assistant raised his voice as he was watching the
monitor Jungkook was connected at. And I felt suddenly relieved.
"Now we have to continue and take the bullets out," the doctor said as he wiped
away his sweat with a white towel given by an assistant.
"Everyone please leave the room. You can't be in here" the doctor added looking at us still pinned
in the door, lost.
"How is he?" The president suddenly entered and stopped beside me. "I came as
fast as I found out what happened"
"I can't say that everything is alright because it isn't." The doctor started to speak
as soon as he approached us.
"Jungkook was shot in three places. Two times in the chest. One time in the left shoulder.
Fortunately, we managed somehow to bring him back but this doesn't mean he is stable. We have
two bullets left to take out."
The doctor was talking. I couldn't hear him. My heart was pounding so loudly that I
barely managed to understand something from what he was saying. And I couldn't tear my gaze
away from Jungkook's unconscious form. I was frozen on the spot seeing him look so lifeless as
he was laying there surrounded by unknown faces.
My heart was practically screaming to go there, hold his hand and beg him to not leave me again.
I was scared. I was so scared of the unknown.
But how? I couldn't help but ask myself how he ended in this condition. How? I
never, in my entire life have seen someone like him. Even when he was walking, his steps couldn't
be heard.
Just like his presence. He was so good at hiding himself and at making himself invisible. Jungkook
could have been right behind my back and I couldn't have been aware of it. So why? How? How in
the world was someone capable to shoot him?
JB grabbed my arm and pulled me outside the room as soon as the doctor asked
us to leave.
Then my eyes stopped on Jinyoung who was sitting expressionless on a chair in the hallway. He
was the one who called Mark and told him about Jungkook. I knew he was working for the
president as well... Just like Jungkook was. So I grabbed his arm and forced him to look at me. I
had so many questions and I needed some answers. I felt like my head will gonna explode from
anxiety soon.
"Tell me what had happened with him" I whispered while the assistants were
rushing towards the operating room, where Jungkook was.
"I am sure you must know what the heck had gotten wrong. And why he is in this state"
"I don't know, Y/N. Why don't you enlighten me?"
"What?"
"You were the last person Jungkook had seen before taking in charge of the next
mission. Jungkook was acting strangely. He wasn't 100% focused on what he had to do. And in
our world, staying focused and not letting something else to distract us, is vital. This if we don't
want to get killed. Like almost happened to him now."
"What are you saying?"
"What I am saying is that sometimes you have to keep your mouth shut and stop
throwing venom all around you" Jinyoung replied. His words leaving me breathless.

"You want to say that I was at fault. That he is like this because I...." I burst into tears, my heart
shattered as I thought at this possibility.
No. He didn't care. Jungkook never cared about my feelings or what I was
thinking. Why would my words or anything I do affect him? But Jinyoung expression told me
otherwise. I was wrong?
I hate you
My own words were ringing inside my head. The last words I had said to him.
Words I had wished so much to have the power to affect him in some way. But... But not like this.
"When we left a year ago, you were alright or at least I thought you were. But now
it's like I can't recognize you anymore." Jinyoung stood up, arms folded against his chest and I
flinched under his hard gaze.
Jinyoung was always calm and polite. Never raising his voice or taking anything to
his heart, no matter the circumstances. But right at that moment, the way he was looking at me
was somehow intimidating. He was pissed.
"Mark had told me everything. How you became a bitch with your own father and with JB. If I
remember correctly JB never had done anything wrong to you. On the contrary. And what are you
doing? Pushing him away as well? This guy cares about you more than himself.
And about Jungkook, you don't even know what he thinks and feels. Just how you don't know how
each of us is feeling or what can hurt us. You can't just act in some way or throw bitchy words
without taking responsibility for what could happen after that, because of something you had said
or did. Because Y/N, I don't know if you are aware of what are you doing or not. I am afraid you
will realize how wrong you are when it will be too late and no one will be there anymore, besides
you, when you will want to apologize. This is what you really want? To be alone? Because if it is,
then you are doing a great job."
"Jinyoung... Just stop," Jb interfered quickly before I had the time to react in some
way.
"This is not the time to talk about this."
"It's the perfect time. Look what happened to Jungkook. Look in what situation we
are finding ourselves at this moment. You didn't see his face before he was shot. I have never
seen him like that. So lost and destroyed. Who knows what she said to him. Someone has to do
something and shove some senses in this girl's head."
"Ok, stop. Stop, Jinyoung. Not now."
JB grabbed Jinyoung's arm, an apologetic look on his face as he pulled him somewhere far away
from me. And I remained alone with the president, waiting, my eyes pinned down the floor.
"Y/N..."
"I don't want to talk," I whispered.
"Jungkook will be alright. He is a strong boy," the president still said, a warm hand
resting on my head.
My lips started to tremble and suddenly it was hard to breathe.
I wanted to believe him. I needed to believe him. In those moments all what I desperately needed
was to say to Jungkook that I lied. That I didn't hate him. That my heart didn't let me do so.
Because deep down, somehow I understood him a little. Just a little. And how hard his life must
have been all this time. With no one to be there for him and take care of him. Being forced to
survive in a cruel world all by himself.
I couldn't bear losing him this way. Those stupid words I wanted to take them back.
-
Eight days have passed since the day Jungkook was shot and brought to the
hospital. Eight days since he went into a coma.
Half of me was conquered by despair, fear, and sorrow, the other half somehow
relieved. Why relieved? Because if he was still here with me after eight days, it meant that he was
fighting for his life. And wanted to come back.
I was full of hope that Jungkook will wake up and that everything will be alright. That he will be
alright. I had to believe in him and stay strong for him.
I sat on the bed next to him and looked at him as he was lying unconscious in the
hospital bed, surrounded with machines and drips that kept him alive. And my heart ached seeing
him so vulnerable.
I bit into my lip as I ran my gaze over his bandaged chest and shoulder. The
doctor said that he was young and strong, and he had good chances of waking up. And I wanted
to believe him. In fact, I was clinging desperately onto his words.
I couldn't tear my gaze away from his ruffled hair, pointed out in all directions.
I wanted to touch it. I wanted to caress his head and run my fingers through his hair.
I did not remember ever doing it.
I couldn't. How many times was I allowed to touch you? Should I dare now?
Raising my hand, I stopped right above his head. I had the right? Biting my bottom
lip, I couldn't refrain myself from letting my tears to make their way out as I was watching his cute
face. If Jungkook would have been awake, he would have never let me touch him. Maybe he
would have even twisted my arm. Isn't that right?
And I couldn't do it. Instead, I placed my hand beside him, on the bed, my eyes
never leaving his face. I missed him so much. And it hurt seeing him like that, so powerless, stuck
between four walls. My heart was crying.
"Please wake up. Please. Wake up, my love. It'd been so long. Please try harder and come back.
I need you to look at me. I need your permission so I can touch you. Please say to me that I can
touch you. Please say to me that I wasn't the one who had hurt you this way"
Please, try to understand me a little... And how much you hurt me.
Book 2 Chapter 6

"I had come to see Jungkook"

I blinked two times. The same girl. I was sure the one standing in front of mr was
the same girl I saw Jungkook with at the hotel party.
Why was she here? Was there something between the two of them after all?
"So, can you please leave us alone? You are kinda in the way."
My chest ached. I wanted to open my mouth and say no. But with what right?
Even if Jungkook had told me that he wasn't in a relationship, maybe they were close. Maybe she
was someone important to him if she had come to see him.
Not waiting for my response, she already passed by me and sat next to Jungkook
ignoring me completely, her hand now holding his.
"Hi, love. Don't worry, everything will be alright because now I am here with you." I heard her
saying before leaning down and kiss his forehead.
Love?
And I froze on the spot, my heart wildly beating, blood rushing through my veins
as I saw her kissing him on the lips. My whole world crashing over me.
But I couldn't say anything. After all, I knew nothing about Jungkook and how his
life had been the last two years. And leaving that aside, he wasn't mine, to begin with.
So another week passed just like that. Jungkook still unconscious, that girl Lisa
coming everyday hours keeping him company. I barely had some little moments with him, just the
two of us. Because we weren't allowed to stay more than three hours each day.
Jinyoung, Yugyeom, and Bambam had told me that it was nothing between
Jungkook and Lisa and that I should do something and make her stay away from him. But
mentally I could not do it. I was not ready for a confrontation. Somehow I read her and understood
what kind of person she was. And definitely, it wasn't something's simple to take care of. She
would become a pain. And I didn't want to provoke a scene in the hospital. It wasn't good for
Jungkook's recovery.
But damn. I hated how carefree she was with him. She was doing what I couldn't.
And she didn't stop from touching him even when Jungkook opened his eyes.
At that moment my heart stopped. Lisa just came in and placed herself next to
Jungkook just like she always did the whole week. But not before pushing me far away from him
and making sure I wasn't around to disturb them.
And right when she placed her hand on his cheek, Jungkook slowly opened his eyes. But his eyes
weren't focused anywhere. He was just like when he was in a coma, not moving a muscle, not a
sound, nothing.
I ran to find the doctor and bring him to consult Jungkook. And after he checked
him out, the doctor had told us that it was normal in his condition. After his heart stopped so many
times and after being unconscious for two weeks, Jungkook wasn't the old Jungkook I was used
to. Not for now at least.
Everything was normal. He could breathe normally by himself. The blood pressure and everything
else was normal, except his brain which didn't process information the way it used to.
 The doctor said that he may or may not respond to us. He may look like he is
staring off into space. Part of this from the injury, part of it may be from medicine. Movement can
be another sign of improvement. At first, movements may be random like flailing arms, then may
progress semi-purposeful and possibly moving in response to instructions. His awareness of self
and his surroundings increases as he improves and gets better.
Visual and auditory tracking is another sign of improvement - following sights and
sounds. Tracking is when he watches you as you move around the room or turns his head toward
you when he sees you or hears your voice.
But after another two days, nothing happened. No matter how much I've spoken
to him, me or JB or my father, or even Lisa. Nothing changed. No reaction. Not a single look at our
direction. Nothing.

Every single night I would cry in my bedroom, where he wasn't there to see or hear me. Only that
way I was able to discharge my pain and scream out loud my frustration and desperation.
I felt so powerless. Why couldn't I bring him back? I had no idea what to do more. In fact... I hadn't
done anything, to begin with. Only cry and beg the doctor to do something and make him just like
he was. To bring him back to us. I was so powerless.
The next day, I woke up feeling more downhearted than usual. I couldn't sleep at
all thinking about Jungkook's condition again and again. With trembling hands, I took his hand and
placed it against my cheek as I took a seat next to him. I couldn't take it anymore. I needed to
touch him just a little and let him know that I was there with him. That I cared.
"Please forgive me," I whispered when he opened his eyes slowly. I wasn't sure what I was even
apologizing for. For my mean words said to him, or for daring to touch him. Or for both.
Remembering how he reacted the last time I had touched him and how he pushed me away, my
chest tightened in pain and angst.
I was struggling to not cry as I tightened my fingers around his warm and strong
hand. Like I expect, his touch had the same effect on me. It felt so right and it warmed my heart. I
needed to push aside my pain and everything I had gone through because of him in the last two
years and try harder to forgive and forget. I had to. Only seeing him in that condition, every pain I
experienced it was nothing compared to what he was going through at that moment.
As I was pressing his palm on my cheek, I touched his forehead and pushed his
bangs to the side so I could be able to see his eyes better.
"Look at me Jungkook. Can you look at me? Just for a second. Or squeeze my hand. Anything.
Please. Please" My voice broke on the last word.
I was worried about him. I didn't want to know him in pain. I had no idea what to
do or say to not increase his wounds by saying something I should not have.
There I was holding his hand tightly, wishing I would get even the slightest response from him.
Even a tiny twitch of his fingers.
My eyes sought his face as I reflected on his words.
If I didn't tell you the words you craved for, that doesn't mean that I don't care.
Do you think I just sleep with anyone that comes in my way? You should have
known that you were special.
 I couldn't stay.
I wasn't ready to leave everything behind. To give up on my true self and choose you.
Didn't I say I can't understand love?
Why couldn't you forget about me and live the same way you did until knowing
me?
Because I couldn't, you stupid Jungkook. You had such a big impact on me, that I
couldn't snatch you out from my heart. You were my first love.
Why can't you understand how much you meant to me?
I leaned down and kissed his forehead before closing my eyes and bringing our
foreheads together, my hands now resting on each side of his head.
"Do you hear me? Come back. Come back and say something mean to me. Twist my arm or both
arms, I don't care. Do anything you want.
I can't see you this way. I don't know how to take care of you. You never showed me or taught me
how. Because you never needed me and I don't know what to do now or if you still don't want me
near you"
"And if I see that girl touching you again, I swear that I will pull her hair off. Is too
much having to see how easy it is for her to be like that with you. Like you two are a thing, and I
am the intruder. So tell me, I am one? I am someone a little important in your life?"
I felt so stupid saying and asking all those things out loud. Even if he maybe
wasn't hearing me or understanding what I was saying, I felt a little better after letting everything
out. I didn't remember when we normally talked. Or if we ever had a conversation as normal
people do.
I smiled a little as I thought about it.
"I lied to you. I was hurt and I wanted to hurt you somehow. Such a stupid thing
from my part. Like I would have felt better that way. Like my pain would have been forgotten if I
hurt you.
It's true that you hurt me so much. Of course, I was hurt. Not being able to see you, it was torture.
And the simple idea of you leaving me so easily in that condition, without a care, it broke my heart
so much that I thought I couldn't go on.
Seeing you again after such a long time, what was I supposed to do? To beg you? I actually
thought about doing that. In fact, it was my first thought that crossed my mind the moment I saw
you holding hands with that girl.
Begging you to give me a chance. But I couldn't. Of course, it would have been such idiocy. I am
not that stupid and bold, can you believe it?
The only thing remained was to cry out in your face how much I hated you. Even if it wasn't true.
Even if deep inside my heart I always hoped for a chance. A chance for the two of us. A chance
for you to let me show you my feelings which I never was allowed to bring to the surface. Because
you never let me. Because I was scared you will run away, which is what you did anyway.
And I was scared. And I am scared. Because if you left once so easily, you can do it the second
time as well. Because I always knew you didn't want me as much as I wanted you.
Because you never said to me that I am in your heart.
Back then, what did I do wrong? I should not have told you that I loved you? Did I scare you? If
so... then I am sorry. After our night together, I couldn't keep it in my heart anymore. But I never
expected you to give me the moon or anything you couldn't. I just wanted you by my side, nothing
more. Nothing more. Just like now.
Because I am still so in love with you."
I whispered the last words against his lips, my eyes opening as I was looking into his dark eyes
that were looking back at me.
"Y/N"
My heart was racing hearing his voice. Finally hearing my name from his lips. And
it sounded so sweet coming from him.
Then I hugged him with care to not hurt him as I cried against his chest.
"I missed you. I missed you so much"
"I.....am sorry" I heard him saying, his voice sweet and husky.
"I am so sorry....for hurting you.
I missed you as well."
_
It was hard for Jungkook to say that out loud. But after he heard what you really
felt and knowing how hard it must have been for you to say all that, he felt the need to say
something back to you as well.
As you were hugging him a little tighter this time, heart racing, cheeks red at the feeling of his
warmth against you, Jungkook felt his own heart how fast was beating against his chest.
He was scared, again terror making its way inside of every inch of his being. The
same feeling he had run away from two years ago, again was there. And it was becoming stronger
with each second he was allowing you to stay close to him.
Jungkook knew that if he will allow to take over him, later it will be impossible to leave you as he
did two years ago.
And at that moment he felt too weak and vulnerable to keep pushing you away.
So he closed his eyes, took short breaths as if it hurt to talk, and said to you:
"I am so crazy about you"
_
A/N: Damn this was awkward and idk.....it sounded like shit lmao. Omg, this
became boring as fuck and I think I will finish it fast.
And sorry guys. I am not very inspired these days and it's a little hard to come up
with something. And I am sick and feel like shit. Damn it. 🤧
Book 2 Chapter 7

Thank you @redoliven for the cover

_
My eyes widened after hearing his words.
I pulled myself back and looked in his eyes. Eyes that were looking warmly back at me. And at that
moment I didn't recognize him anymore.
His brain was that damaged?
"Don't say anything. Don't you dare. Just..... hug me and shut up" He whined, his
eyes avoiding mine in the cutest way possible.
He just asked me to hug him?
"If you will not do it already, then forget it"
He could barely talk. I was sure it must have been hard for him. And he must
have been in pain as well. Why was he so stubborn? I should have called the doctor to examine
him.
"I just....I am not used with you being this way. After all, I can't understand you
and I am asking myself if I will ever be able to."
I stretched out my hand and placed it gently on his cheek. I smiled when I saw him slowly closing
his eyes, his hand covering mine.
"How are you feeling? Can you feel your arms and legs? Can you move them
normally?" I asked him as I took his hand in mine playing with his long fingers.
"It's a little harder than I am used to. For how long was I unconscious?" He
asked, his eyes on my hand for a couple of seconds before hesitantly linking his fingers through
mine looking in my eyes again.
"17 days. Do you want me to call the doctor? You were shot. I am sure you must
be in pain." I felt my cheeks on fire, the way he was acting had a big impact on me. Even if I tried
to dissimulate, I was sure that my feelings were everywhere around the place.
"Yes. But not now. The doctor can wait for a little. And the pain it's not that
unbearable. I am used to more painful things than this. And I want to stay a little longer with you."
"What? What are you talking about? You were shot before? Oh right, the day we
had met for the first time. By the way, how in the world that happened?" I kept asking trying to
calm somehow my throbbing heart. I could not believe how open he was. Actually saying that he
wanted to be with me. So easily all of the sudden. Where was his impenetrable wall? It was
because of his condition. Something wasn't quite right.
But he didn't answer. Only sneering to himself. "Let's not talk about it because you
really don't need to know"
What that supposed to mean? Can he be weirder than he already is?
And I couldn't help myself anymore. Leaning down next to him, I wrapped my
arms around him and gently hugged him. It was weird. Definitely weird. No matter how I was
looking at, it was weird.
"Are you sure that I can do this? I thought I was a bitch"

"Only this time I will make an exception" He whispered, his fingers grabbing my shirt tightly pulling
me closer.
"But you didn't deny the fact that I was a bitch"
"Nope. Because you were. I can't lie about that"
"Sometimes you are forced to and be a gentleman. It is one the rules out there."
"A gentleman? Not me sweetie. You know very well that I never do something I
don't feel. And fuck the rules. I am not someone who actually give a damn." Jungkook whispered
as he placed an arm around my waist pulling me even closer.
I pouted at that. Always a jerk are we?
"I always watched over you" He suddenly confessed, his face now buried in my
hair breathing me in.
"What?" I gulped harshly, his words taking me completely of guard.
"I needed to make sure that you were alright after I had shot you. I came to see
you right after you were brought to the hospital." Jungkook explained, his fingers gently touching
the side of my neck, barely felt, like he was scared of something. Scared to touch me.
I was speechless. A sudden feeling of happiness filled my entire being. It was all I
wanted to hear. And that was knowing that he cared just a little after all.
"Then again I came to see you after you were brought home. Every day for six
months without you knowing.
I saw you crying and calling my name in your sleep. I am so sorry. I wanted to talk with you, but
something inside me didn't let me do so. I hoped that after all you would forget about me and go
on with your life. And you had JB close to you. I was relieved knowing that. Because I knew he
would take good care of you and that you weren't alone. So I stopped approaching you.
And then you appeared just like that at that damn party, and in my life, after one year and a half
since I last saw you.
How could you believed that I didn't care about you at all? How stupid can you be? It was a damn
moment when I said that?"
"Jungkook. Let's talk about this after the doctor... "
"Why it's so hard for you to understand me? I know I am not good when it comes
to people and to express my feelings. But I somehow hoped you will come to understand me a
little bit. Because to you, I showed myself a little. Because you were the only one I ever touched
and allowed to get closer. And you knew that. At least I hoped so.
Why would you hate me? What did I do wrong? " His voice broke. "I don't understand what I did
wrong. I never lied to you. It's just... I don't know what I should do. I... can't understand how
should I be with you."
 He was silently crying, his face buried in my neck. My heart sank and I had no
idea what to say to him.
_
Jungkook POV
What am I doing? This isn't me. I am not like this.
I hate it. This me. I hate it.
That's why I ran away. Because I didn't want these feelings. Because I didn't want to become this
weak.
And all because of you.
Because I will lose myself and again I will put you in danger. Because will be
always someone there who will want to hurt me. Just like Suga. If he was able to find out my only
weakness, again someone else could try the same thing. And I swore to myself that I will never let
that happen again. That I will do anything to not end in the same situation, forced to harm you
ever again. What I felt back then - when I pointed my gun towards you and hurt you - I can't go
through it again. I just can't.
How can I make you understand that I am good for nothing?
How can I make you understand that anyone else would be way better than me?
I don't know how to make someone happy.
But I am scared more of the thought of you hating me. And I feel so trapped
because of that. I don't know what to do.
I hugged you tightly and kissed the side of your neck. I felt your body stiffen
beside me, your heart pounding like crazy.
It was weird. Me being close to someone this way.....it was too foreign.
I forgot how it was to hold someone again in my arms.
The first time I was somehow used with your presence in my life, but now another warmth
suddenly beside me after two years, strangely... it hurt. A sudden pang in my chest left me
breathless. Sweat started to gather on my forehead. And I had to push you slowly away so I could
breathe.
I can't. I can't do something I am not used with. No matter how much I care about
you. It's like I am suffocating.
"Please don't stop being you.
Don't change because of someone like me. Be the same kind and lovely girl, full of life and joy.
That girl who ransacked my world."
You smiled a little, but your eyes were sad even if you tried to dissimulate.
"Don't think about this now, Jungkook. It isn't the right time. First, we have to
concentrate on your condition."
Hesitantly I grabbed one of your hands and looked at it. So small compared with
mine, so smooth. And again it felt foreign. Me touching you. You touching me.
If I would give it a try, will I ever get used to it? With your touch? With your
warmth. With you?
Then my eyes locked with yours.
"One week. Can....we try it one week?"
I let it out without thinking too much about it.
I guess my heart spoke first.
_
A/N: like I promised here it is.
Thank you for your help. The author who plagiarized From the shadows, thanks to you, she
deleted the book. And she promised as well that it will never happen again.
I am really grateful for having so many friends.
Thank you so much.
I love all of you my little stars.
Take care and see you soon :)
Alex
Book 2 Chapter 8

[Not edited xD]

What do you say Y/N?

Just one week. Us... together.
I was somewhere in the emergency room, leaning against a wall as I was
watching doctor Kai giving Jungkook an examination. His words replaying in my mind.
His eyes were on me every single moment as he was laying on the bed, his body
stiff every time the doctor had to touch him.
I wanted to leave but Jungkook stubbornly forced me to stay. This little thing
warmed my heart. But as also I couldn't help but ask myself how much will last. This strange and
at the same time unreal behavior of his
I couldn't stop looking at him. After such a long time he was here, in the same
room as me. Looking at me. Like I always wanted him to.
Even if he wanted to, he couldn't run away. Not this time. I was relieved somehow. Being able to
see him every day it was all I ever asked for. To know him safe.
Y/N.....
The way he was saying my name. I couldn't remember such a soft, warm sound
coming from his mouth. No. I couldn't because it never was a moment like this before. Another
foreign thing. But it was something I could get used to.
Why? So you could leave once again?
Why would you ask something like this from me? One moment didn't cross your mind how would I
feel? I have feelings. Do you want to break my heart once again?
He didn't say anything. But his eyes told me how hurt he was.
It was hard for him. I knew that. I knew it wasn't his fault for the way he was. I knew that he wasn't
the one choosing this life for himself and that he was forced, taught and trained from a young age
to become what he was now. But my heart wouldn't understand. I couldn't do it. I was afraid. So
afraid. The second time I will not be able to go through the same pain, I will be lost forever in my
own misery.
Because I knew myself so well. Again I would fall in the same trap. My feelings for
him were still there. But not that powerful as before. That sick love and obsession weren't there
anymore. Time took care of that.
After that night we shared, two years ago, everything changed. I became crazy about him and
loved him more than anything, more than my own self. I wanted him more and more. Obsession
took over me when I realized I couldn't have him. It was frightening. It was painful. Sick.
And I knew it will happen again if I will give us a chance. And everything because of his way of
being.
When coming to him you never know when he will leave, or if he will stay. He couldn't help it being
cold and mean, maybe without him even being aware of it. And it was frustrating not knowing how
to approach him, what to say or if you could touch him. And painful being forced to restrain your
feelings, frightened to not scare him and be left behind at the end.
I was sure that that girl Lisa felt the same thing. I saw through her and how crazy
she was about him. I had been there. I knew how addicting he could be.
So why digging my own grave again? Why jumping into the same trap? Just to be ripped apart for
the second time? The first time I didn't know how much it can hurt. But now I knew very well. Every
inch of me knew how unbearable the pain can be.
I was afraid. My wounds didn't heal. Time, it seems, couldn't do that.
I couldn't.
I wanted to. Ah. I wanted him so bad.
But I couldn't.
I was afraid. So afraid that my body started to tremble, a knot formed in my throat
and my eyes started to sting.
I didn't want you just a week. I wanted you by my side all my life.
But you can't promise me this.
This is how I became. Selfish. A coward. Without confidence.
_
Jungkook POV
I was watching you how you were looking at me.
I knew it.
I saw it in your eyes that....you will say no.
I tried. I wanted you to see and be aware that for you I would try.
So...in that moment what were you thinking? You were still hurt?
I managed somehow to make you see that you are wanted?
I want you. Can't you see that I really do?
After the doctor left, I smiled at you a little. You smiled back, but it wasn't your real
smile. It didn't reach your eyes. Indeed you changed.
But my smile vanished completely when I saw Lisa entering the room, her eyes
widening seeing me awake.
I frowned. What she is doing here?
My eyes shifted on your form again. You seemed restless. Hurt. And I couldn't
figure out why.
Then I saw you saying something under your breathe. My ears didn't catch that.
But my eyes did as I saw your lips moving, your eyes cold as you returned my stare.
Before asking things from me, why don't you take care of that bitch first?
Was what I read on your lips.
My gaze instantly narrowed.
Then you evilly smirked at me.
She kissed you when you were unconscious.
My jaw instantly dropped.
Now my eyes burned in rage as I glared at Lisa. She was coming towards me with a big smile on
her face.
The moment she approached the bed I was now sitting on, despite my pain, I
grabbed her neck and threw her towards the nearest wall.
Somewhere in a corner of my brain, I heard your surprised scream. But at that
moment the only thing I gave a fuck, was to kill this bitch right in front of my eyes.
I didn't even give her time to realize what was happening because in a second I
was already lifting her up by her neck and pinned her hard against the wall.
She was crying and trembling, her eyes closed, her fingers clenched on my hand
as I tightened my grip around her neck.
"Now we aren't that brave huh? Come on, what the fuck your name is, try and kiss
me again. I am waiting." I spit the words into her ear.
"How many times did I tell you to stop? How many times did I threaten you? Well,
now I am sick of doing it again. So why not killing you already and get rid of a pain?" I smirked.
"Jungkook stop"
Your voice behind me startled me a little. I was so furious that I didn't even hear
your steps as they brought you closer.
"Shut the fuck up" I threw a glance in your direction. "And don't you dare" I added
seeing your hands ready to wrap around me from behind.
"After all we are nothing. So keep your hands for yourself"
You froze. Your eyes widened under my stare. Well....this is what you wanted.
Damn it. Just leave me alone already.
Why were you even here when I woke up?
I threw the girl towards the floor. She was repeatedly coughing trying to regain her
breath.
And I was so ready to get my ass out and far away from this room.
But you grabbed my arm. As we were staring at each other I couldn't help but hate
you. Myself. Everything.
Look what I've become. Because of you. Because of these weird feelings, I have regarding you.
I failed in my mission. I was with my guard down only a few seconds. And look where everything
brought me.
Someone useless who couldn't take care of himself.
Someone vulnerable, incapable of protecting himself from those around. From people that I
always hated.
Because of you, I was becoming someone weak.
Damn you.
I grabbed your shoulders and now you were the one pinned against the same
wall.
You were shocked.
I was furious.
I bit my lip in frustration as I ran my gaze on every inch of your face.
Then before being aware of what I was doing...I was kissing you like crazy.
_
Book 2 Chapter 9

I could feel my erratic heartbeat in my ears, my lips burning the moment his hot mouth covered
them. It shocked me so much that I couldn't move an inch.
I was frozen on the spot, between him and the wall as I was trying to process what was
happening.
When I came to my senses, I placed my hands on his chest with the intent of
pushing him away. But the second I put a little force in my hands, I felt his body stiffening, the rise
and fall of his chest as he took a big breath because of the pain. For a moment in my desperation,
I forgot about him being shot in his chest. So I quickly pulled my hands away and grabbed the
back of his head instead and tug on his hair.
"Jungkook" I managed to breathe out the second our lips parted before his lips attacked my mouth
again with more intensity this time, his arms trapping me as he placed his hands on the wall.
I urged myself to push him away but I couldn't. He ignored my attempts as he
kissed me eagerly. If his weight hadn't been pressed to me, I would have melted to the ground.
Pulling himself back, his lips parted, heavy breath blowing through to caress my
face.
He was staring at me. The intensity in his gaze as frightening as it was seductive and I could feel
the temptation exploding in the pit of my stomach.
I entirety forgot for a moment about that girl who a second ago slammed the door shut after she
left the room.
I forgot about everything else, he was stealing every bit of my focus.
And then it happened.
As we were looking at each other lost of words, his image started to blur as I tried to swallow the
sudden knot I felt in my throat.
But as much as I struggled, I couldn't hold in my tears which eventually found their escape on my
cheeks.
"Y/N? " Jungkook's worried voice made me look away, unable to endure the look in his eyes.
And I silently cried right there in front of him.
I felt suddenly overwhelmed. Scared. Weak. One touch of his and I was feeling this way.
He grabbed the sides of my waist and pulled me towards him, his arms holding me gently as I was
crying. My face buried in his shoulder.
"I am sorry. I did something maybe you didn't want me to do. I wasn't thinking. Did
I scare you? If so... I will leave and I promise that I will stay away from you and never bother you
again. Just don't cry."
"Yes. I am afraid." I swallowed hard before parting my lips again and continue. "
But not because of you. But because of how you make me feel. I... Can't do this again. I told you
that.
Because once you will leave me again, I will not be able to go through the same shit. This is my
limit. So stop behaving like this with me. Stop being so confusing. Stop giving me hopes. "
"Then... You will be better if I will disappear? You will stop lying all those people
who love you, telling them that you don't care about them? You will stop pushing them away and
pretend to be someone else?
Tell me. You will be alright? "
"I can't just return to the way I was. I can't be that girl anymore.
This is me. What I am right now, this is my way of dealing with life at this moment. I can't smile and
feel suddenly happy. I can't trust everyone just like that and pretend that nothing happened.
I can't close my eyes and forget that night. That night when my..... dear friend took me out of the
house and brought me to be killed.
I can't forget how he smiled at me when I asked him why he did that to me.
"And you leaving me like that... Without one word. One word.
I knew you didn't feel the same way I did. I understood how hard it must be for you to be close to
someone. I knew that and I know it very well. But the way you left, that... I can't forget as well. I
can't stop asking myself if something is wrong with me. Why everyone all of the sudden turns their
back on me.
So you see, having my guard up all the time, is the way I am protecting myself from being hurt
again.
Only this way I know how to survive after you left me. After he.... betrayed me. "
Jungkook just listened to me as he held me tighter this time. And it was so easy to
open myself in front of him. To show him my feelings and fears. Such an irony. But surprisingly I
felt a little better. Maybe because it was him. Because in my heart I knew that Jungkook was
always sincere with his feelings. Because somehow, no matter what, I could trust him.
So confusing. So frustrating at the same time the way he was making me feel.
"Y/N....regarding Jackson, I have something to tell you. Something I recently
found out in my last mission before I wad shot. "
As I looked at his face, his eyebrows furrowed, his worried eyes skimmed over my
face.
"What is it? " I asked in a strained voice, a sudden fear making its way in my bones.
He examined me in silence for a few moments as if he wanted to see if I was prepared or not for
what he wanted to say.
"Y/N, Jackson was forced to do what he did. "
"And because I was the one who gave him to the police..... the one who shot
me.... was his little sister"
_
In a dark corner, in prison, Jackson was sitting like a lost child, his head hanging
as he was crying.
The last two years this is what he was doing every night. Crying when no one could see him.
Book 2 Chapter 10

I could never forget what Jackson did to me. Nor forgive.

I never went there where he was held. I never wanted to see him again. Not after what he did to
me.
Even if I knew that in the last moment he changed his mind and couldn't betray me till the end.
Even if he hid from Suga and his gang about JB and the others having a second gun. I still didn't
care.
After being friends since childhood. After what we had gone through together with everyone, his
heart still let him hurt me by taking me away from my house where I was safe and bringing me to
death.
He also never wanted to see me or asked about me. If I survived or if I was alright.

He didn't care. So why would I?

I knew about his family.
I knew how he and his little brothers and sisters were abandoned at an orphanage when they were
little.
Being the oldest brother, when Jackson turned 18 years old, he struggled alone to take care of his
brothers and sisters.
Though he had never told me how their situation was or if it was hard for him. No matter how
much I insisted or how worried I was, Jackson never told me anything, not even where he lived.
He just worked hard. I knew about him having another job apart from being my bodyguard. He had
five mouths to feed including his, but he never asked help from anyone, no matter how much I
wanted to financially support him.
Y/N, we are friends remember? Even if you are rich and afford anything you want,
I can't be that one who takes advantages of the fact that his friend is rich. I wouldn't feel
comfortable. And I would never be able to repay you.
I would feel ashamed.
He was always telling me that.
And I loved seeing how responsible he was and how much he loved his brothers.
I would have never, not in a million years, imagined him selling himself to someone evil like Suga.
And in the end, betraying his friends.
But...
Flashback
He had no choice Y/N. Suga threatened him with his brothers and sisters lives.
I didn't know that. What Jungkook told me, I never thought about that possibility.
After he was caught and thrown in prison, his younger sister took all his
responsibilities on her shoulders. She struggled these two years to take Jackson's place. But she
is only 18 years old, her 16 years old brother helped her as well, but it wasn't enough. So in her
desperation, she needed to revenge herself and her brothers somehow, so she planned
everything out after watching my every move. I sensed her. I knew she was watching me, but
knowing who she was... I just let it be.
 You...let her shoot you?
She was crying. She was trembling so hard as she was holding the gun pointed at
me. And she was so small. I felt sorry for her when seeing so much pain in her eyes.
She told me that she saw everything. How I brought her brother handcuffed at the police section
like he was some dangerous and filthy criminal. How her brother had his head lowered in front of
me and everyone else.
How she will never forgive me how I threatened him and how much she hated me.
Jinyoung didn't tell me anything about this.
I begged him not to.
So you just let her do it. Why? You stupid Jungkook.
I...for a moment then, I just gave up.
What the fuck are you saying?
What am I saying is that... I don't care anymore.
So Jinyoung was right? I am at fault?
No. It's me. It was always me. Did you forget that I am the weird one here?
I never wanted you to die. I never hated you for real, you idiot.
But... You still can't give me a chance.
Why are you so stubborn? Why do you need so much that damn week?
Because I want to try and be with you. I want to see how it is.
But what about after that? What would I do then? After you will leave me once
again.
I promise that I will never disappear like it happened last time.
I promise that if that thought will come in my mind, you will be the first one knowing. I will talk to
you and maybe we could find a solution together.
Why is it so hard for you to accept someone beside you?
I don't know. I just... It hurts. And I feel like I am suffocating if I stay too long close
to someone. And not only. A am afraid that you being close to me, will put you in danger. Just like
it happened last time. I am afraid that someone will hurt you only to get to me, you being my only
weakness. How do you think I felt when I saw you restrained like that and with a gun pointed at
your head? How do you think I felt after I shot you?
I thought that you didn't care.
After what happened between the two of us? This is how you see me? A
monster? Of course, I have feelings.
But you never told me about them.
But I showed it to you.
But you left me so easily.
It wasn't easy. After what I have done to you, how could I have stayed?
I would have never been able to leave you like that. You were my heart.
Y/N
I loved you.
Please.
I was so in love. You just can't understand how in such a short time you became
my light. How could you ask me to love Jaebum instead? Do you know how that hurt?
I wanted what was best for you.
But you were. You were the most beautiful thing that happened in my life.
I cared about you as well. I still do. Look at me. Don't you see?
Enough to not leave me ever again?
You are selfish. Why can't you try to understand me? Will you ever accept my
job?
I am worried about you.
So it's a no. I have always known it will not work because of this.
This is the only thing I know. And what it makes me whole.
Can you understand that?
So every time you would leave me because of your work? Just like....my fath....the
president does every time?
Why can't you just try?
Because you will hurt my heart again.
Damn it, you spoiled kid. Grow up already. Stop thinking about what it could
happen or not. We never know what will come.
If I can prevent it from happening...
Do you love someone else? This is it?
You do not want me anymore?
You can't possibly ask me that.
So how should I take that?
At that moment I couldn't stand anymore the way he was looking at me. Like he
wanted to know all about me.
So I ran away from that room. Far away from him.
Book 2 Chapter 11

A/N: I see many of you not understanding Y/N's feelings.

But I understand very well. I had been there. It's hard for me to open myself like this, because I
don't want people to pity me or change their opinion regarding me. But I will still tell you. Maybe
you will learn something from my experience.
It took me three years to heal myself after the one I loved left me. And even now I haven't
completely healed.
It's important the way you were left behind. The way you were treated.
So just try to understand her a little.
I for example, no matter what, I would never give a second chance to the same person who hurt
me once.
A month after he turned his back on me, my first and only love, I even thought about doing
something stupid. So... I would never let that happen again. I would never want to feel so weak
and lonely like I felt in those moments. I couldn't stand anyone. Not my mother, not my friends, not
anyone. Only he could make me breathe again and stop my chest from aching that much.
I never in my entire life thought about myself as a no one, as someone who isn't good enough, like
I felt back then. I couldn't help it feeling that way, even if somewhere inside me I knew that he
didn't worth it. Because of him, now it's hard for me to try again with someone else. So yeah... It's
not that easy. :")
_
"I will take you home," Jaebum said as soon as I got out of the emergency room.
Then without saying anything more, he passed by me, slowly walking towards the exit.
On our way home, as I was sitting at the back of the car next to Jb, I couldn't
ignore the way he was acting. Day by day he was distancing himself from me and he would talk
less. Staring at his profile, my chest suddenly tightened and I couldn't stop but think that he will
leave me as well. Of course, after what I had said to him and how much I hurt his feelings these
last two years, it was natural to leave that person's side and never look back. I would do the same
thing.
I turned my face quickly towards the window as soon as his eyes stopped in mine.
My heart was racing. I missed the way we were. I missed talking to him. I missed burying myself in
his warmth and cry at his chest. His hand on my head reassuring me.
My best friend.
I swallowed hard as I felt tears filling up my eyes but a sudden warm hand on my
head brought them instantly on my cheeks.
"You will be alright. Did you forget how strong you are? You are the strongest and annoying girl
I've ever known. "
Jb whispered as he was running his fingers through my hair.
"I am still here with you... Until you will not need me anymore."
I closed my eyes, still hiding my face from his warm eyes, and I silently cried all
the way home.
I didn't want to be lonely anymore.
But I was so scared. There was nothing to do about it. It took me so long only heal my wounds just
a little. I was so afraid to not be broken again.
_
So many days passed as I was building up my courage to go to prison and visit
Jackson. But I was scared of the unknown. Scared of how I would feel to see the one who hurt me
locked somewhere in a dark and cold cell.
Jaebum and Mark assured me that they will come with me and that they will not leave my side not
even one second. But something still held me back.
Jackson's sister, who shot Jungkook, the president took care of her and her
brothers. Jungkook didn't fill any complaint against her. He even asked the president to close his
eyes at everything that happened and help them somehow instead.
Mark visited him and told me that Jackson, after what he did to me, he couldn't
ask anything from us. Not even when it was coming to his family. He felt too ashamed to do that.
In exchange, he had faith in his sister that somehow she could manage herself for a few more
years until he will be released.

"You know that eventually, you will have to talk with him, right? And not only, with the man who
took care of you so many years, as well. You will feel better after, Y/N."
Maybe Yugyeom was right. But I wasn't prepared for that. Not yet.
I was too weak. And I still couldn't forget them for hiding from me the fact that Jungkook was
working with them this all time.
_
"Don't stop approaching her. Fight a little for her. If you truly care about her, heal
her heart first, Jungkook"
Jungkook lowered his head, a deep and painful sigh leaving his lips.
"I am not good at this, JB. It was hard enough for me to just tell her all of that. I am not used to
open my heart in front of someone."
"She isn't just someone, right Jungkook? "
"Why are you doing this? I know how you feel about her"
"It doesn't matter. All I want is to see her out of this annoying depression."
"What about your feelings? It must be hard for you to just come here and
practically beg another man to... "
"She doesn't feel the same way I do. So I don't see the point to still talk about it."
"I just can't figure you out. Somehow, you always kept your distance when it
comes to me, but you are always polite and warm at the same time.
How are you doing it? If I would see her with you, I wouldn't be able to act like it doesn't affect me."
"All you have to do is be worried about her, not me. It's a waste of time."
"It feels familiar."
"What?"
"Me talking with you like this. Did we meet before? "
"Yes, two years ago, remember?"
"I am referring before that."
 JB narrowed his eyes at that.
"I don't think so. Are you making fun of me? Because I can't figure out if it's like that."
Jungkook smiled playfully.
"No. But I will like to work with you"
Jb's eyes widened at that.
Then a small smile appeared on his lips. "Yeah"
"But you can't leave Y/N's side"
"I guess not. Not until she will be strong enough to leave her." Jb said almost as a
whisper, his eyes sad as he tilted his head and stared at the boy in front of him.
Jungkook nodded at that in understanding.
"And I am grateful for that... Somehow"
JB laughed at that.
"Somehow? " He raised an eyebrow ironically.
"A jealous coconut head"
Jungkook threw a glare in his direction. "What is it with that nickname? Are you for
real? It sounds so stupid."
"Then how do you want me to call you? "
"By my own name? "
"But it's too long and it's boring.
What about... Hmm..... Kook?
Or lady's killer? Or the killer bunny?"
"What the heck is with the last one? And isn't that way longer than my name? "
"What? But it's true. You are like a scared little bunny, running away because of
one girl."
"I am not afraid of girls" Jungkook crushed his eyebrows together. "Why everyone
is throwing that at me? "
"Someone else told you that? "
"Yes, Y/N, when I held her hostage"
"You know? She could have accused you of that. She still can"
Jungkook raised an eyebrow at that.
"Oh... Yeah"
"So what would you do then? It would be impossible for you to run away if you will
be in prison" JB suddenly grinned, an evil thought crossing his mind right at that moment. And
Jungkook could actually see what it was about. He could even see it with images. And a shiver
was felt up his spine.
_
Your POV.
As I was taking off my clothes to prepare myself for sleep, I turned slowly around
and looked in the mirror at my reflection, my gaze traveling down, a little above my black bra, on
my chest.
I bit my lip painfully as I touched the scar he left there after he shot me.
While tightening my fingers around my shirt, I closed my eyes for a moment as I
tried to breathe and calm my erratic heartbeat. Every time I was remembering that scene, my body
would react this way.
But for my horror, when I opened my eyes again, he was there behind me, staring at my reflection
in the mirror, his eyes sad as he was looking where my hand was placed. Then our eyes locked
through the mirror and I sucked in a short breath.
For some reason, I didn't feel ashamed. I still had my jeans on me and my bra. He
already knew my body so well so why stressing to cover myself at this moment? It would have
become awkward.
Besides, it felt natural and comfortable being this way... with him.
When did he become my home?
I turned slowly around, my arms fell beside me as I was watching him coming
closer.
Then he took me in his arms and hugged me tightly.
"I am sorry. I am so sorry." He whispered, his face buried in the crook of my neck.
Why was he apologizing for? I knew why he shot me. Jb told me. Mark told me.
Everyone told me. Because he had no choice. Because he had to protect those children. Because
he had to protect me, and everyone else. I knew that. But my heart wanted more.
"I don't need you to say sorry."
"Then what do you want me to do? "
"Be here with me. Don't let go of my hand anymore. Don't run away and leave me
alone anymore. Just....love me."
(A/n: Omg please kill me now)
He held me tighter as we were looking at each other, then his face started to lean
in.
"I am scared I will not be good enough. I am short tempered, and without being aware of it, I can
easily hurt you with my way of being. "
"Don't you remember how I fell in love with you? I liked the way you were. Back
then you were so frightening, but I still wanted you. So...i think it wouldn't be a problem."
I smiled but he didn't, his dark eyes searched my face. There were so many things
left to say, but words had left me. I just looked at him, waited, knowing that yet again I was
showing him vulnerability, and yet again being unable to stop myself.
"Can... we go somewhere? Just the two of us? " Jungkook bluntly let it out.
"Huh? Where? "
"Anywhere you want?"
My eyes widened. I was shocked.
"You mean like.... a date?"
"This is how you call it? Then... yes?"
Omg, he was actually asking me out? Like this? With me in a pair of jeans and
only a bra? Everything felt so weird. But damn I could not stop my face from almost cracking in
half, that big my a smile was.
"Wait right here. I will come in a minute." I turned around and ran towards the
bathroom. Then before closing the door behind me, I looked one more time just to make sure he
was still there.
"Don't move"
He smiled, his eyes shining in the dim light.
_
Jb: What happened to you after you were kidnapped? What did they do to you?
How did they train you?
Jungkook: I... Don't want to remember.
Jb: How old were you?
Jungkook: 5
Jb: How old are you now?
Jungkook: I... don't know. I just lost track of everything.
_
Book 2 Chapter 12

You had a big smile on your face. You were so happy that you couldn't stop yourself from grinning
like an idiot.
And he was beside you, walking together slowly as you were holding each other's hand.
Your heart was beating irregular since the moment Jungkook proposed to you to
go out on a date.
And yes you were happy. You've never dared to dream or imagine you two together like this. It
was something so absurd and seemed so impossible that your mind couldn't come up with.
Remembering how he reacted when you told him where you wanted to go, your chest tightened a
little, your smile slowly fading away.
Anywhere I want?
Yes. I am not good at these kinds of things, so can you think of something
instead?
Amusement park
Jungkook just nodded without one word. But you knew. You have seen through
him so easily. Jungkook couldn't hide his feelings this time. He was scared and it was reflected on
his features. Why? Because he never liked crowds. You were aware of that and how hard it was
for him to be around people he didn't know, but somehow you wanted to see if he will refuse. You
wanted to see if he would do this for you. If he really cares about you.
Jungkook wasn't good with words, but somehow you needed to know if anything changed between
the two of you. If he was able to make compromises.
Jungkook has seen how your eyes were shining with joy. How wide you were
smiling and how happy you were. Like never before.
So he couldn't say no. He didn't know that you were fully aware of his fears.
But in a weird way, he felt his chest warming up seeing you happy because of him.
His heart was a mess. He couldn't stop looking around him as you were entering
already the amusement park. So many people. So many new faces. Jungkook felt cold sweat
making its way down his back and forehead.
He pulled up his black mask to cover his nose as well not only his mouth, his fingers remaining a
little longer at the hem of it.
Why do you have to wear a mask?
I have enemies. Did you forget what I did until now and how many lives I took
away? It's safer this way.
But it was more. Jungkook didn't want to put you in danger. He wasn't this careful
for his sake, but yours.
But seeing you so happy, he wasn't regretting his sudden burst. He really wanted something new
with you. And that damn JB had a big influence as well.
If I will not see you try, then I swear I will take her away from you. Until now I
never tried anything. But if I will see her unhappy because of you once again, I promise that I will
make you cry.
_
 When Jungkook saw the rollercoaster, his eyes immediately lit up, then a small
smile appeared on his lips when he saw how you shook your head in fear.
"I will take care of you." He reached out and took a strand of your hair, twirling it around his finger.
Then under his intense gaze, you nodded without even being aware of it.
What are you doing to me? Stupid Y/N. Did you forget how scared you are of heights?
All the time as you were in that train of terror, you kept your eyes tightly shut as
you were wrapped all around Jungkook's body for dear life. And he was laughing. He was enjoying
it so much. So you smiled.
You loved his sincere laugh. You thought for yourself that it was the first time hearing the sound of
it. It sounded foreign, but it brought you tears.
Yes, it worth it every drop of your sweat and the hell you were going through that very moment.
_
"Like this" Jungkook's voice was heard in your ear, his fingers touched gently
yours, his warm body pressed against your back as he helped you hold the rifle in the right
position.
Then you fired. Again and again.
In no time your arms were full of teddy bears, bunnies and other fluffy things. And without a
second thought, you smiled warmly at him.
"You are really amazing"
Jungkook's eyes widened as he tried to process what you meant by that. Then his
eyes softened under your intense stare. It was the first time you actually recognized the real him
and being happy about it. Jungkook always thought that you hated what he was. Because of that,
sometimes, he hated it as well. He was even scared to touch you, scared that you could feel
repugnance.
But it wasn't like that. Indeed you wanted him to stop killing. But for him. You just wanted to pull
him out of that bloody world and know him safe next to you. Because you knew that in his heart,
he wasn't happy but maybe.... scared of trying something new.
Jungkook: This is all I know. This is my life and my path. Please accept it.
But you couldn't. You wanted something better for him.
_
"This stupid wheel stopped" Jungkook whispered under his breath, his gaze on
the window trying to see something down there.
"It supposes to stop when we are at the top." You smiled as you placed your hand
on his.
Jungkook let out a sigh of relief.
"Thank god, I thought that I will have to climb all the way down.
Then his intense gaze stopped in yours. " How long will we stay this way? "
Jungkook had no idea what was in your mind right then. You brought him there
because you wanted to kiss him when the wheel would stop. You never believed in such things,
but that didn't mean you couldn't try.
You wanted him to never leave you and be by your side forever. You needed to believe in
something.
So you stood up and placed yourself on his lap.
Then pulling his mask down your cheeks became suddenly warm, your eyes darkening as you
were staring at his lips.
"Y/N? "
Jungkook felt hot under your intense stare, his own eyes becoming darker as he
was studying your features.
Then you took his cheeks in your hands and his heart started to beat faster.
And everything happened in a heartbeat that he didn't have time to mentally prepare himself for
the sudden feeling of your lips on his.
Your eyes closed slowly the moment your lips crashed into his, your hand tangling
in his hair bringing his head closer to you.
It supposed to be just a touch of lips, but you started to heat up when he started to kiss you back
with the same intensity as his hands grabbed your waist pulling you even closer.
_
Book 2 Chapter 13

The moment your lips brushed his, the feeling of him stole every bit of resolve from you, and you
became nothing but a ball of lust.
Jungkook's entire body froze in place, his eyes widening with surprise, his pulse quickening. He
wasn't expecting something like this to happen. At least not yet.
But before he could process the situation better, closing his eyes slowly, he was
kissing you with the same intensity. While your hand reached out to caress his cheek lightly with
your fingertips, his fingers gently grabbed the sides of your waist pulling you closer, this time
pressing his lips with more force than you had, the kiss transforming into a passionate one.
He took your breath away. As you were straddling his lap, you wanted to be closer, so you
pressed your body more against his warm one, this fact causing you butterflies in your stomach. It
had been so long since you felt that way, your back arched when he bit your lower lip lightly before
feeling his tongue tracing the outline of the same lip.
Your lips parted slowly, your forehead resting against his as you were trying to
catch your breath.
"I am hurting you? Your wounds... "
"No. And even so, trust me I want this pain" Jungkook whispered against your lips.
Then leaning over towards you, his mouth latched on to the skin below your ear, his teeth grazed
your flesh, his fingers sliding under your shirt caressing your back gently.
Your stomach felt all messed up, heart pounding, palms sweating. You felt hot,
nervous, excited, alive, overwhelmed with strong sexual feelings. And all because of him.
It was like fireworks were exploding inside of you every time he was touching you. Every time you
were touching him.
"I missed you" You confessed under your breath, your eyes tightly shut as he
trailed kisses down your throat.
"I am allowed to say that? "
You had to ask. You had to know the limits of this. This thing that was between
the two of you. You didn't know how to even call it.
Jungkook stopped kissing your neck, he grabbed gently the back of your hair and forced you to
look at him, in his eyes.
"I will not run away, Y/N. I will not do the same mistake I did.
And I understood that I have no power when it comes to feelings, even if I don't deserve anything
coming from you. Even if... I am not good enough"
"See? Every time I finally find the courage to give a voice to my feelings, you are
like this. You have to learn when to shut up"
Jungkook narrowed his eyes at you. He took a deep breath, looking like he
wanted to say something to you, but he kept silence, biting the inside of his cheek instead.
You smiled as you caressed his other cheek gently with your fingertips, then his
nose and lips.
You knew that he was struggling to hold in his mean remarks, something he never did before. You
knew him so well and how every time he had something to say back to you. But this time he chose
to keep it for himself and let you have the last word, and it meant something to you. More than
Jungkook would ever know.
"I just hope that you will want me for more than just a week." Your eyes saddened under his
intense stare.
"But if you started to regret anything, then leave now before it's too late. Leave now before my
feelings will burst again. When it's still time."
Your heart was in your throat as you waited for his answer. Jungkook closed his
eyes, taking several breaths before opening them again and look at you.
"I like you so much. Even after two years, I feel the same way. So, of course, I wouldn't want you
only for a week. I thought I will not have to say it."
After he said that to you, his jaw clenched as a tear escaped his eye, finding its
way on his cheek. And you were lost of words.
"I hope you understood now because I will not say it again. Please don't force me to talk about me
or my feelings."
"I understand. But I still hope that someday you will open your heart in front of me.
I want to know everything about you"
You whipped briskly his lost tear from his cheek, then you ran your fingers through his hair.
"But I hope that you will not force me to do the same thing. Or should I hide my feelings as well? "
You tilted your head as you were watching him thoughtfully.
"I am not hiding my feelings, Y/N. It's just hard to express myself. You can do
whatever you want or feel. As I said, I will not run away. So don't be scared"
"Well I have motives, with you, I never know" You raised your eyebrows.
"But I don't want to keep thinking too much about it. Now you are here with me. And... I really
missed you, you jerk"
You reached for him and hugged him, burying your face into his neck.
"I missed everything about you.
Even if I didn't have too many moments with you, you became so dear to me. And I feel how I am
losing my mind again. That's why I am scared. That's why I need to know how you feel. I am
scared to be hurt again. I am scared to give you my trust and give myself to you. Because I know
myself so well. I know that I will give you my all. "
His arms wrapped around you tightly, bringing you warmth and the security you
needed. You didn't even feel when the wheel started to move again. You were too caught by him
and his alluring smell.
Jungkook's eyes glistened with saddens as he bit his lip painfully.
Just like he expected, he was hurting you. Nothing changed. Just like two years ago, still it wasn't
enough.
And he couldn't stop thinking that maybe indeed he couldn't love anyone. That maybe he wasn't
made for something like this, and yet he stubbornly continued to try maybe something against
destiny.
"I can't say the words you need to hear." Jungkook let it out as a whisper.
"Then I will make you say them. I will make you fall in love with me so hard, that
you will not be able to keep it to yourself. "
 Jungkook smiled as he looked at you. He couldn't help it when seeing you so sure
of yourself. Your eyes were shining as you smiled back at him, your cheeks warm under his dark
gaze.
Jungkook wanted you. It was a fact. He was conscious of his feelings towards
you.
He cared about you. Everything happened so sudden, actually losing his head because of a plain
girl and fatass. Something he never thought it will happen.
But love was something foreign. He wasn't even sure if it was love or only lust.
Another foreign word. He couldn't distinguish those two feelings. That's why he couldn't tell you
those words you craved so much to hear.
He didn't want to lie just to make you feel better.
He missed you.
He wanted to touch you and more.
But at the same time, he was terrified at the thought of feeling your body close to him for the
second time.
Jungkook felt how you were trembling in his arms. And damn he wanted you in the same way.
But not now. First, he had to get used with you again.
Book 2 Chapter 14

Sometimes when you get close to someone, there is the risk to lose another.

You were smiling all the time.

The president saw it.
Mark saw it.
Jb saw it.
Everyone saw how your eyes were shining with joy in the last few days.
It couldn't be helped. Jungkook had come every night to see you.
You have decided to push all your dark thoughts to the side, lock them somewhere in a corner of
your mind and stop thinking about the future or asking yourself what will come.
You wanted just to enjoy your time together, to know everything about him. To love him.
Love is scary. There is so much at stake. To embrace love, every day, we are
putting so much of ourselves and our well-being into this person’s hands. We trust them not to
crush us, knowing at any minute they could and it can be catastrophic. There is so much to risk
and we could lose it all any time.
You were aware that he could leave you again. But not like before. He promised
you that first, he will come to you. So you have come to trust in his word. Besides, you've always
wanted a chance like this long time ago. And now it was happening. So you will just take that
chance and make the most of it. But you didn't know one thing. You didn't know that by having
Jungkook now close to you, you will lose someone very important to you instead.
Because that didn't mean your behavior regarding the others changed. No. You were still cold and
you still kept your distance when it came to them. Your friends.
_
JB smiled as he was watching you and Jungkook from his window.
He was happy for you. For the first time in so long, he finally could see your smile and he was
grateful to Jungkook for that. Yes. He was happy, but that didn't mean his heart wasn't hurting.
Actually, it did hurt. But somehow he was used with the pain. It had been too long having that pain
inside his chest, so somehow he got used to it.
Grabbing tightly his chest, his eyes closed as he leaned and rested his forehead
against the cold glass. And then he cried. For the first time in so long, he let his hot tears doing
their job.
_
Jungkook felt JB. He wasn't looking in his way though.
You two were in the garden. He brought you home after having a little walk around the
neighborhood.
Jungkook respected JB. It was something, a feeling he never felt with others
before. Somehow, from the first time they meet, Jungkook felt that he could trust him. When
coming to Jb, he couldn't see or feel any trace of darkness. It was weird. Going back years ago, he
could swear that it wasn't the first time feeling this way.
Flashback
"You are lucky. You had a chance to learn so many things. To discover yourself.
To become powerful.
I wish so much to be in your place. This way I could protect my special person."
"You have someone you love?"
"Yes." The boy answered, his eyes suddenly sparkling in the light.
"She is the kindest girl I have ever known. I will always protect her with my life. As long as she
needs me.
And not only. I want to be strong so I could protect those weaker than me."
End of flashback
_
Now Jungkook put the pieces together. Now he knew that JB was the boy who
met a long time ago when he was still a kid. That boy because of whom he decided to go back
after he ran away from the man he kidnapped him. That boy who made him realize what he
wanted to do with his life from then on. Jb's passion became his passion.
Jungkook looked down at your shining face. He knew that you didn't change.
Jinyoung told him the other day how the president was still feeling down because of you. And not
only him. He couldn't stay silent anymore. He was worried.
"JB... He always cared about you, Y/N... He..."
"But I don't care" You quickly cut him off. I don't want to talk about him and the
others "
"Because of Jackson? But you know why he did that. Y/N, h was just scared. But
in the end, he put you above his brothers' safety. That must mean something to you." Jungkook
crossed his arms over his chest feeling how he was starting to lose his patience.
But you stubbornly shook your head. You just couldn't talk about it. You weren't
ready to talk about Jackson. You weren't ready to open your heart to your old friends. You were
afraid to accept your best friend again. Because you knew that eventually, he will leave you as
well.
"JB loves you. Did you talk to him about his feelings? It was a moment when you
stopped running away from reality and just give him a proper answer? No matter what answers it
would be? You can't be this selfish"
Jungkook bit his lip in frustration. It was hard to talk about this. But somehow he felt that he had
to return the favor... After all, JB was the one who pushed him from behind to talk to you and give
your relationship a chance. He just couldn't leave everything like it was. He was doing it for you as
well. He was afraid that later, when you will realize how wrong you were, it will be too late and
you will lose everyone because of fear and stupidity.
_
And what Jungkook feared most, it happened.
Now you were crying in your room.
After Jungkook talked to you like that, you ran to find JB.
You were angry. You were mad. You didn't think straight. You saw JB as an enemy. Someone
because of whom you could lose Jungkook again. Because of his feelings towards you.
Flashback
"I want you to stop!" You yelled at JB.
Stop mingling in my life. Stop saying things to Jungkook."
JB's eyes widened. He couldn't understand what it was happening and what he
did wrong. But seeing you glaring that way in his direction, with so much hate, he was lost of
words.
"I don't know what you had told him. I don't know what are you trying to do. But
stop. I thought that you figured out until now and that I wouldn't have to tell you. So I will say it
now. I don't love you. I don't want you. I will never look at you as you want it or hope for. Do you
understand? "
JB's world crashed at that moment. Everything was too sudden. He didn't have
time to prepare his heart for this. He swallowed hard as he tried to control his erratic heartbeats.
He knew that. He was aware of it since forever. You didn't have to say it. He already knew and
got over it. But now... Now he felt destroyed. Shattered into a million pieces.
He couldn't breathe. His chest burned.
"I don't want to see you anymore" You added.
JB's eyes locked with yours. He smiled. But it was a smile full of pain.
"I told you. You will not have to say it again" JB whispered, his hand stroking
your head gently.
"I am so sorry, Y/N. I will stop. I promise. I didn't know that my feelings were such a pain to you."
_
And it was like that.
That night....he left.
Book 2 Chapter 15

It had been four days since JB left the mansion.

Without anyone knowing you sat lonely silence, every night crying inside your
room. Indeed you were angry at him. Indeed you thought that he wanted to separate you from
Jungkook. And indeed you didn't have trust in him anymore since a long time ago. As well you
didn't want to see him anymore.
But those many moments you have had together all these years were replaying in your mind every
time, never allowing you to go on with your life so easily.
Remorse, guilt, were there eating every inch of your soul. You couldn't forget the way he looked at
you when you threw those mean, cruel words at him. How hurt he was. But despite that, how his
eyes still kept their warmth.
I didn't know that my feelings were such a pain for you.
I am so sorry. I will stop, I promise.
Then Jungkook came the other day and told you how such a big mistake you've
made. Jungkook explained to you how JB searched him worriedly and actually threatened him to
come to you and fight for you.
JB's heart reached Jungkook. He was sure that JB was genuinely worried and cared for you.
Jungkook was disappointed with the way you chose to deal with the problem at hand. He told you
how much you will regret it.
And he was right.
Today you called your father and the boys, desperately trying to find JB. But no
one knew anything. No one could get in touch with JB. After he left, his phone was out of reach.
You didn't know back then.
You thought that with time, JB will come back. Because he was always coming back to you.
Because he always loved you and couldn't let you go.
But this time you were wrong.
Since then you never saw him again. He disappeared and he never came back.
Because he felt himself such nonsense.
Because he believed you.
Because he read in your eyes... how much you hated him. How much you needed him to get out
of your life.
So he did just like that... for you. He stepped on his heart and turned his back on you. He did what
he had sworn to himself to never do.
Thinking that this way you will feel a little better. Without him in your life, disturbing.
This time he could leave because he knew you weren't alone anymore. Because
he knew that there was someone else who already took his place and will make sure to protect
you.
_
JB's absence left a big hole in your heart. After realizing how much it hurts to lose
someone dear no matter what you do, no matter how much you struggle to not care anymore, you
had come to the conclusion that in reality you still cared.
And it still hurts no matter what. Because everything was a lie. Because you could not stop loving
your friends that you stubbornly pushed away.
Being a bitch, acting yourself like a heartless person, didn't change anything. The only thing it
changed was you hurting those around you without a motive. This way risking to remain all alone
all your life and hurt at the end. Because the pain will still be there. You couldn't possibly protect
your heart from being hurt all your life. It was a fact you had to accept.
"Please find him... For me."
You whispered against Jungkook's chest as you tightened your arms around him.
"If it's you, I am sure that you can find him."
Jungkook just nodded as he was running his fingers through your hair. This was
the only thing he could do at that moment. Listening to you and stay with you every night until you
would fall asleep.
But the truth was that he searched for JB days ago. And yes he found him at the airport waiting for
his plane.
Flashback
"You found me. Damn you" Jb smiled painfully as he clutched the suitcase handle
tightly.
"Come back JB. You can't leave this way. You don't want this"
"No... I give up" JB bit his lip painfully until it started to bleed.
"I know it hurts... "
"No... " JB laughed, his dark eyes full with pain stopped in Jungkook's. "You have
no idea."
"She doesn't hate you."
JB's eyes started to sting when he heard those words leaving Jungkook's mouth,
his gaze now dropping down to his suitcase.
"If you say so then... I will believe you. But I will never come back. I can't do it anymore. I can't be
always there for her no matter what. After all... I am weak."
"She is crying."
"You are there. You are the one who she needs the most. With you, by her side, I
am sure that she will forget about a stupid boy like me that was total nonsense"
"You can't possibly think this way, you... "
"My plane will leave in 10 minutes, Jungkook. Please take care of her and never
hurt her.
If I will hear that you left her again, I swear that I will come back, but only to kill you. After all, she
is the most important person in my life.
She is the one who made me the man I am now."
With a pat on Jungkook's shoulder, JB walked past him without looking back. With
every step he was making towards the plane his chest felt heavier, his breathing precipitating, his
tears running down his cheeks.
Thank you for helping me find my way.
Jungkook said in his heart as he was watching JB's form disappearing.
End of flashback
Book 2 Chapter 16

"I was wrong."

You cried in Jungkook's arms as he held you tightly against his chest.
"I was so sure that I was doing the right thing by keeping everyone at a distance. I thought that it
was better being alone without anyone around to hurt or disappoint me.
I thought that by being a bitch, it wouldn't hurt anymore, that my heart will be safe this way. But... It
isn't like that. Again I am hurt. But this time because of me.
He left me because I had hurt him. And he will never come back to me. My best friend left me
before giving me the chance to apologize and let him know how much he means to me.
I was such a bad friend. I never deserved him."
"Yes. You made a mistake. But everyone does sooner or later." Jungkook
muttered into your cheek. "The important thing is what we learn from our mistakes and make sure
to never repeat it.
I hope that after what had happened with JB, you will stop forcing yourself to be someone clearly
you are not.
I know how hurt you were. I know that these last two years changed you. It's normal and I accept
it. But stop hurting yourself and your friends by acting in a way you don't feel like. Stop pushing
your friends and your father away, because this is just the beginning and in the end, you can't be
sure who will be the next to get out of your life. And I don't want to see you like this anymore. I
know how painful it can be when you feel guilty of hurting someone innocent."
Jungkook's eyes saddened as he peered at your face. "After all, I did the same thing to you."
You closed your eyes, letting a small sigh when he tightened his arms around you
and pressed you against him. "It's not the same thing. You were forced to do it, I wasn't. So don't
you dare compare our situation."
"Still I know how you must feel."
Still, in each other's arms, you hugged him tighter like you were afraid to not lose
him as well. You were afraid he will get bored of your insecurities and leave again. And this time
forever. You were aware that you had to change something within you. It was hard doing so
though, but you couldn't lose anyone else. You were at the verge of having a mental breakdown. If
Jungkook wouldn't have been there with you, you had no idea what would have happened instead.
You were afraid to let him go.
It had been a week already since you gave you two another chance. And Jungkook didn't say
anything regarding your relationship or what this thing between the two of you even was. With
everything that happened, you didn't have time for the two of you. And as well you weren't
confident enough to ask him anything.
Tomorrow he had to leave in a mission. It wasn't far from Seoul. At least this is what he had told
you. But he also didn't say that he will come back.
And again you couldn't ask.
You were happy just because of his presence, you couldn't dare to ask for more. Not after he told
you so many times how hard it is for him to express his feelings. You didn't want to be pushy. Not
anymore. Instead, you have chosen to wait. You needed him to be the one to make the first step
towards you.
You needed it to be him the one searching for your presence and want you in his life.
It was silence between the two of you and it was better this way. It was peaceful
and it felt like a blessing and so right finding yourself in his strong arms, arms which were
protectively holding you like you meant more than you ever hoped.
"Thank you"
"For what?" Jungkook whispered, the tip of his nose caressing gently your cheek.
"Just thank you"
He didn't say anything. He just kissed you suddenly, a surge of warmth coursed
through your entire body when his lips touched yours, his fingers wrapping around your neck.
It was a short kiss, but it had such a strong impact on your heart, he was a good kisser and he
wasn't even aware of how he was playing with your mind.
Jungkook smiled seeing your flushed face. He touched your cheek with his
fingertips, his warm gaze analyzing your features.
"I don't think I will get bored of this"
Seeing your cheeks becoming pinker under his touch, Jungkook giggled.
"I really really like you so much" You whispered loud enough for him to hear.
And he did hear you. Because his eyes darkened as he was staring into yours, his breath stopped
for a moment.
You didn't want him to say anything at that moment. He already told you in the
hospital that he missed you. As well that he is crazy about you. And it was everything you needed.
Even if it wasn't an assurance that he will come back.
"I will come back, Y/N. Wait for me"

Cover made by taekooks14

Book 2 Chapter 17

Your pov
Two weeks and here I was not knowing a thing where he was or if he was safe.
There were so many things going through my head right to that moment that I didn't know what to
think or do.
I was making myself sick with worry as to what it could be.
I couldn't help but be worried since I couldn't get through to him. I kept imagining that he was
injured or something and I was here just not knowing about it.
I couldn't call him. How could I, when I had no clue if he had a damn phone. First
of all, it would have mattered if he had one? I am sure he wouldn't give me his phone number
anyway. It was one of those many rules an assassin or spy had. If he would have had a phone, his
identity would be at risk of being discovered, as well he could become a target himself. And not
only him, but those around him would also be in danger as well.
I couldn't be selfish and make him wear one all of a sudden and all the time. I was scared and
worried, yes, but... I couldn't carry such a big responsibility on my shoulders. So all I had to do was
wait and... wait. It was so hard doing so though. My chest was clenched all the time because of
fear, as I was waiting for someone to call me and give me the bad news. I couldn't stop imagining
him dead somewhere. The same fear was present within me, just like two years ago, every time
he was going in one of his missions.
Nothing changed.
That's why I couldn't accept his job no matter what.
Even if it was his dream...
Even if this was what he wanted to do all his life...
Even if he would be sad every time I would stop him from leaving again...
I couldn't stop myself from doing so though.
Because I was so afraid. So worried. Because... I couldn't lose him. Not now. Not ever. Not before
trying all I could to prevent this from happening.
Not when we just found each other and started over.
All I knew was that he left with Yugyeom. No one had a single news since they
left.
Not knowing was driving me crazy. I felt so helpless. I just wanted to know that he was alright.
After JB left because of my stupidity, I couldn't lose anyone else. My heart
wouldn't take it.
I clenched my eyes shut, wincing. I missed JB so much. I missed so much my
friend.
I came to understand why I treated him in such a cold manner. It wasn't only because I was afraid
of being hurt or betrayed again. It was more because of his feelings for me. Feelings that I was
always aware of but like a coward always pretending not knowing. His feelings were a burden to
me.
Because deep inside me I was hurting. Because I knew I was hurting him every
time I was with Jungkook.
I wanted to run away from him. There were moments when I wanted to forget about him and be
selfish, even if I was stepping on his heart. But sometimes I was hating myself and felt guilty.
That's why that day... I hurt him more than ever. A part of me wanted him to leave. But the other
part of me wanted him close just as a selfish person would do. And I couldn't do that to him. I
couldn't keep on hurting him endlessly.
Ah... I hate myself.
I hate what I've become.
What I was afraid of the most was that they will come to hate me as well. Those
boys and also Jungkook.
Because I was a selfish girl who thought only at herself. Because I was not that girl he became to
like. Because I wasn't that friend they loved. And in my heart, I knew that I will not be able to
change. It was hard to let my guard down completely and return to my past self. I even forgot how
I was back then.
The president came to me yesterday and told me that JB was alright and that for
now, he will stay in Japan for a while.
The president also told me that he will take care of JB. He couldn't give up on that boy because he
was aware of his skills and he didn't want someone like JB to go to waste. He needed someone
like him in the field. His words made me feel better and stop worrying.
Sometimes I felt like such a bad person.
Sometimes I didn't care about anything and anyone. And now was one of those moments.
Right now all I could focus on... was my heart. So because of that, I tried to avoid Mark. I felt him
wanting to say something to me and I knew already what was about.
I could read it on his face every time he tried to approach me.
"Please Y/N, we really have to talk," Mark grabbed my arm this time, stopping me
from opening the front door and get out of the house.
Every day I would go to the orphanage, to those children I came to care so much
about. After Jungkook had disappeared from my life, I didn't visit them anymore. But these last few
days I went to see them and play with them. Their presence helped me to keep my mind full of
something else and stop thinking all the time if something happened with Jungkook.
"Please Mark, I really don't want to talk about... him," I tried to free my arm but
Mark tightened his grip as he turned me to face him.
"Don't you want to see how he lived until now, Y/N? He did wrong, yes, but once
he was your friend, don't forget that." Mark's words were soft, eyes warm as he looked at me.
I bit my lip painfully feeling how fear started to grow slowly within me.
"I am not ready. I don't want to see him."
"It has been two years. This way you will never be ready. And do you know why
is that? Because you are afraid to see him. Because once you will see how he is, it will hurt your
heart once again. But you have to do it sooner or later Y/N. If not for him then for you. Don't you
want to go there and ask him yourself how he feels after what he did to you? Maybe he is hurt as
well. "
"Don't... " My voice came out as a whisper. I felt hot tears filling up my eyes.
"Jackson doesn't care"
"This is what you are telling to yourself to feel better. I know that you don't really
believe that.
You need this Y/N. Just one minute. You don't have to say anything to him. Just let me take you to
him. One minute and after that I promise I will take you out of there myself. "
_
With my heart beating like crazy I was now finding myself inside a small booth
with a glass partition waiting for Jackson to appear. A telephone was placed on the side and the
conversation could be monitored.
I couldn't believe I was actually doing it.
My chest clenched while looking around me. Closing my eyes, I took a big breath
of air before opening them again just to see Jackson making his way towards where I was sitting.
His gaze was all the time pinned on the floor, my heart felt like something hit it hard seeing dark
circles around his eyes, and not only. His eyes were bloodshot, the area around his nose pink. He
also was in such bad shape.
What the heck did he do until now? Why was he looking like this? He supposed to
be alright. He supposed to be... Jackson. Not like this. He looked like he cried all this time.
Even when he sat in front of me behind this annoying glass that separated us, he
still didn't lift his eyes up to look at me. It was like he couldn't dare to do so. Instead, he was
knitting his fingers nervously, his body stiff in front of my eyes. Then with a trembling hand, he took
the phone and placed it to his ear.
I felt my eyes burn.
"You stupid Jackson," I said as soon as I picked up the phone. My voice was
weak, barely heard. I placed my palm against the cold glass the moment I saw his lips trembling, a
tear rolling down his cheek. But he was still not looking my way.
"I am so sorry" His voice cracked before bursting into tears, his eyes not able to
look at my own.
I could feel my insides shiver.
I was about to break out into sobs. I bit my lip to stop the tears that threatened to fall.
I couldn't hate him. Not anymore. I knew he was ashamed, that's why he couldn't dare to look into
my eyes.
I knew that I wouldn't be able to hate him. That's why I didn't want to see him.
Because I knew myself so well. And how I would do anything to take him out of there.
------